Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Немецкий
Французский

it's a long way from Paris to Berlin

1 way

way [weɪ]

chemin ⇒ 1A (a)-(c) voie ⇒ 1A (a) route ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (c) direction ⇒ 1A (d) sens ⇒ 1A (d), 1A (e) parages ⇒ 1A (f) moyen ⇒ 1B (a) méthode ⇒ 1B (a) façon ⇒ 1B (b) manière ⇒ 1B (b), 1B (c) coutume ⇒ 1B (c) habitude ⇒ 1B (c) égard ⇒ 1B (f) rapport ⇒ 1B (f)

1 noun

A.

(a) (thoroughfare, path) chemin m, voie f; (for cars) rue f, route f;

∎ we took the way through the woods nous avons pris le chemin qui traverse le bois;

∎ they're building a way across the desert ils ouvrent une route à travers le désert;

∎ they live across or over the way from the school ils habitent en face de l'école;

∎ the house/the people over or across the way la maison/les gens d'en face;

∎ pedestrian way voie f ou rue f piétonne;

∎ private/public way voie f privée/publique;

∎ Religion the Way of the Cross le chemin de Croix

(b) (route leading to a specified place) chemin m;

∎ this is the way to the library la bibliothèque est par là;

∎ could you tell me the way to the library? pouvez-vous me dire comment aller à la bibliothèque?;

∎ what's the shortest or quickest way to town? quel est le chemin le plus court pour aller en ville?;

∎ that's the way to ruin c'est le chemin de la ruine;

∎ we took the long way (round) nous avons pris le chemin le plus long;

∎ which way does this bus go? par où passe ce bus?;

∎ I had to ask the or my way il a fallu que je demande mon chemin;

∎ she knows the way to school elle connaît le chemin de l'école;

∎ to know one's way about a place connaître un endroit;

∎ you'll soon find your way about tu trouveras bientôt ton chemin tout seul;

∎ they went the wrong way ils se sont trompés de chemin, ils ont pris le mauvais chemin;

∎ to lose one's way s'égarer, perdre son chemin; figurative s'égarer, se fourvoyer;

∎ to know one's way around savoir s'orienter; figurative savoir se débrouiller;

∎ the way to a man's heart is through his stomach = pour conquérir le cœur d'un homme, il faut lui faire de bons petits plats

(c) (route leading in a specified direction) chemin m, route f;

∎ the way back le chemin ou la route du retour;

∎ I got lost on the way back home je me suis perdu sur le chemin du retour;

∎ he couldn't find the way back home il n'a pas trouvé le chemin pour rentrer (à la maison);

∎ on our way back we stopped for dinner au retour ou sur le chemin du retour, nous nous sommes arrêtés pour dîner;

∎ she showed us the easiest way down/up elle nous a montré le chemin le plus facile pour descendre/monter;

∎ the way up is difficult but the way down will be easier la montée est difficile mais la descente sera plus facile;

∎ do you know the way down/up? savez-vous par où on descend/on monte?;

∎ the way in l'entrée f;

∎ the way out la sortie;

∎ we looked for a way in/out nous cherchions un moyen d'entrer/de sortir;

∎ I took the back way out je suis sorti par derrière;

∎ can you find your way out? vous connaissez le chemin pour sortir?;

∎ I can find my own way out je trouverai mon chemin;

∎ way in (sign) entrée;

∎ way out (sign) sortie;

∎ figurative miniskirts are on the way back in la minijupe est de retour;

∎ miniskirts are on the way out la minijupe n'est plus tellement à la mode;

∎ the director is on the way out le directeur ne sera plus là très longtemps;

∎ they found a way out of the deadlock ils ont trouvé une solution pour sortir de l'impasse;

∎ is there no way out of this nightmare? n'y a-t-il pas moyen de mettre fin à ce cauchemar?;

∎ their decision left her no way out leur décision l'a mise dans une impasse;

∎ he left himself a way out il s'est ménagé une porte de sortie

(d) (direction) direction f, sens m;

∎ come this way venez par ici;

∎ he went that way il est allé par là;

∎ is this the way? c'est par ici?;

∎ this way to the chapel (sign) vers la chapelle;

∎ this way and that de-ci de-là, par-ci par-là;

∎ look this way regarde par ici;

∎ I never looked their way je n'ai jamais regardé dans leur direction;

∎ to look the other way détourner les yeux; figurative fermer les yeux;

∎ he didn't know which way to look (embarrassed) il ne savait plus où se mettre;

∎ which way is the library from here? par où faut-il passer pour aller à la bibliothèque?;

∎ which way did you come? par où êtes-vous venu?;

∎ which way did she go? par où est-elle passée?;

∎ which way is the wind blowing? d'où vient le vent?;

∎ figurative I could tell which way the wind was blowing je voyais très bien ce qui allait se passer;

∎ which way does the tap turn? dans quel sens faut-il tourner le robinet?;

∎ which way do I go from here? où est-ce que je vais maintenant?; figurative qu'est-ce que je fais maintenant?;

∎ get in, I'm going your way montez, je vais dans la même direction que vous;

∎ they set off, each going his own way ils sont partis chacun de leur côté;

∎ to go one's own way (follow own wishes) faire à sa guise; (differ from others) faire bande à part, suivre son chemin;

∎ we each went our separate ways (on road) nous sommes partis chacun de notre côté; (in life) chacun de nous a suivi son propre chemin;

∎ he went the wrong way il a pris la mauvaise direction; (down one-way street) il a pris la rue en sens interdit;

∎ to come one's way se présenter;

∎ any job that comes my way n'importe quel travail qui se présente;

∎ if ever the opportunity comes your way si jamais l'occasion se présente;

∎ familiar everything's going my way tout marche comme je veux en ce moment;

∎ the vote went our way le vote nous a été favorable;

∎ the vote couldn't have gone any other way les résultats du vote étaient donnés d'avance;

∎ to go one's own way n'en faire qu'à sa tête, vivre à sa guise;

∎ to go the way of all flesh or of all things mourir

(e) (side) sens m;

∎ stand the box the other way up posez le carton dans l'autre sens;

∎ this way up (on packaging) haut;

∎ hold the picture the right way up tenez le tableau dans le bon sens;

∎ is it the right way round? est-ce qu'il est à l'endroit?;

∎ it's the wrong way up c'est dans le mauvais sens;

∎ it's the wrong way round c'est dans le mauvais sens;

∎ the curtains are the wrong way round les rideaux sont à l'envers ou dans le mauvais sens;

∎ your sweater is the right/wrong way out votre pull est à l'endroit/à l'envers;

∎ try it the other way round essayez dans l'autre sens;

∎ cats hate having their fur brushed the wrong way les chats détestent qu'on les caresse à rebrousse-poil;

∎ SHE insulted him? you've got it the wrong way round elle, elle l'a insulté? mais c'est le contraire;

∎ he invited her tonight, last time it was the other way round ce soir c'est lui qui l'a invitée, la dernière fois c'était l'inverse

(f) (area, vicinity) parages mpl;

∎ call in when you're up our way passez nous voir quand vous êtes dans le coin ou dans les parages;

∎ I was out or over your way yesterday j'étais près de ou du côté de chez vous hier;

∎ the next time you're that way la prochaine fois que vous passerez par là;

∎ the blast came from Chicago way l'explosion venait du côté de Chicago;

∎ the village is rather out of the way le village est un peu isolé

(g) (distance)

∎ we came part of the way by foot nous avons fait une partie de la route à pied;

∎ to go part of the way with sb faire un bout de chemin avec qn;

∎ they were one-third of the way through their trip ils avaient fait un tiers de leur voyage;

∎ we've come most of the way nous avons fait la plus grande partie du chemin;

∎ he talked the entire or whole way il a parlé pendant tout le trajet;

∎ he can swim quite a way il peut nager assez longtemps;

∎ a long way off or away loin;

∎ a little or short way off pas très loin, à courte distance;

∎ Susan sat a little way off Susan était assise un peu plus loin;

∎ I saw him from a long way off je l'ai aperçu de loin;

∎ it's a long way to Berlin Berlin est loin;

∎ it's a long way from Paris to Berlin la route est longue de Paris à Berlin;

∎ we're a long way from home nous sommes loin de chez nous;

∎ we've come a long way (from far away) nous venons de loin; (made progress) nous avons fait du chemin;

∎ we've a long way to go (far to travel) il nous reste beaucoup de route à faire; (a lot to do) nous avons encore beaucoup à faire; (a lot to collect, pay) nous sommes encore loin du compte;

∎ he has a long way to go to be ready for the exam il est loin d'être prêt pour l'examen

(h) (in time)

∎ it's a long way to Christmas Noël est encore loin;

∎ you have to go back a long way il faut remonter loin;

∎ figurative I'm a long way from trusting him je suis loin de lui faire confiance;

∎ you're a long way off or out (in guessing) vous n'y êtes pas du tout;

∎ that's a long way from what we thought ce n'est pas du tout ce qu'on croyait;

∎ she'll go a long way elle ira loin;

∎ the scholarship will go a long way towards helping with expenses la bourse va beaucoup aider à faire face aux dépenses;

∎ a little goodwill goes a long way un peu de bonne volonté facilite bien les choses;

∎ you can make a little meat go a long way by doing this utilisez au mieux un petit morceau de viande en faisant ceci;

∎ she makes her money go a long way elle sait ménager son argent;

∎ a little bit goes a long way il en faut très peu;

∎ humorous a little of him goes a long way il est sympa, mais à petites doses

(i) (space in front of person, object)

∎ you're in the way tu gênes le passage; figurative tu gênes, tu me/nous/ etc déranges;

∎ a tree was in the way un arbre bloquait ou barrait le passage;

∎ a car was in his way une voiture lui barrait le passage ou l'empêchait de passer;

∎ I can't see, the cat is in the way je ne vois pas, le chat me gêne;

∎ is the lamp in your way? la lampe vous gêne-t-elle?;

∎ put the suitcases under the bed out of the way rangez les valises sous le lit pour qu'elles ne gênent pas;

∎ to get out of the way s'écarter (du chemin);

∎ we got out of his way nous l'avons laissé passer;

∎ out of my way! pousse-toi!, laisse-moi passer!;

∎ the cars got out of the ambulance's way les voitures ont laissé passer l'ambulance;

∎ to get sb out of the way se débarrasser de qn, écarter ou éloigner qn;

∎ to get sth out of the way enlever ou pousser qch;

∎ figurative let's get the subject of holidays out of the way first réglons d'abord la question des vacances;

∎ keep out of the way! ne reste pas là!;

∎ make way! écartez-vous!;

∎ make way for the parade! laissez passer le défilé!;

∎ make way for the President! faites place au Président!;

∎ to get in one another's way se gêner (les uns les autres);

∎ figurative her social life got in the way of her studies ses sorties l'empêchaient d'étudier;

∎ I don't want to get in the way of your happiness je ne veux pas entraver votre bonheur;

∎ I kept out of the boss's way j'ai évité le patron;

∎ familiar he wants his boss out of the way il veut se débarrasser de son patron^□ ;

∎ familiar once the meeting is out of the way dès que nous serons débarrassés de la réunion;

∎ he is retiring to make way for a younger man il prend sa retraite pour céder la place à un plus jeune;

∎ they tore down the slums to make way for blocks of flats ils ont démoli les taudis pour pouvoir construire des immeubles;

∎ to clear or prepare the way for sth préparer la voie à qch;

∎ to put difficulties in sb's way créer des difficultés à qn;

∎ couldn't you see your way (clear) to doing it? ne trouveriez-vous pas moyen de le faire?

(j) (indicating a progressive action)

∎ the acid ate its way through the metal l'acide est passé à travers le métal;

∎ I fought or pushed my way through the crowd je me suis frayé un chemin à travers la foule;

∎ we made our way towards the train nous nous sommes dirigés vers le train;

∎ to make one's way home rentrer;

∎ I made my way back to my seat je suis retourné à ma place;

∎ they made their way across the desert ils ont traversé le désert;

∎ they made their way down/up the hill ils ont descendu/monté la colline;

∎ she made her way up through the hierarchy elle a gravi les échelons de la hiérarchie un par un;

∎ she had to make her own way in the world elle a dû faire son chemin toute seule;

∎ she talked her way out of it elle s'en est sortie avec de belles paroles;

∎ he worked or made his way through the pile of newspapers il a lu les journaux un par un;

∎ I worked my way through college j'ai travaillé pour payer mes études;

∎ however did it find its way into print? comment en est-on venu à l'imprimer?

B.

(a) (means, method) moyen m, méthode f;

∎ in what way can I help you? comment ou en quoi puis-je vous être utile?;

∎ there are several ways to go or of going about it il y a plusieurs façons ou plusieurs moyens de s'y prendre;

∎ I do it this way voilà comment je fais;

∎ in one way or another d'une façon ou d'une autre;

∎ they thought they would win that way ils pensaient pouvoir gagner comme ça;

∎ he's going to handle it his way il va faire ça à sa façon;

∎ she has her own way of cooking fish elle a sa façon à elle de cuisiner le poisson;

∎ the right/wrong way to do it la bonne/mauvaise façon de le faire;

∎ you're doing it the right/wrong way c'est comme ça/ce n'est pas comme ça qu'il faut (le) faire;

∎ do it the usual way faites comme d'habitude;

∎ there's no way or I can't see any way we'll finish on time nous ne finirons jamais ou nous n'avons aucune chance de finir à temps;

∎ Politics ways and means financement m;

∎ there are ways and means il y a des moyens;

∎ to find a way of doing sth trouver (le) moyen de faire qch;

∎ humorous love will find a way l'amour finit toujours par triompher;

∎ that's the way to do it! c'est comme ça qu'il faut faire!, voilà comment il faut faire!;

∎ American familiar well done! that's the way (to go)! bravo! c'est bien!^□ ;

∎ what a way to go! (manner of dying) quelle belle mort!; (congratulations) bravo!

(b) (particular manner, fashion) façon f, manière f;

∎ in this way de cette façon;

∎ in a friendly way gentiment;

∎ he spoke in a general way about the economy il a parlé de l'économie d'une façon générale;

∎ she doesn't like the way he is dressed elle n'aime pas la façon dont il est habillé;

∎ he doesn't speak the way his family does il ne parle pas comme sa famille;

∎ they see things in the same way ils voient les choses de la même façon;

∎ in their own (small) way they fight racism à leur façon ou dans la limite de leurs moyens, ils luttent contre le racisme;

∎ in the same way, we note that… de même, on notera que…;

∎ that's one way to look at it or of looking at it c'est une façon ou manière de voir les choses;

∎ my way of looking at it mon point de vue sur la question;

∎ that's not my way (of doing things) ce n'est pas mon genre, ce n'est pas ma façon de faire;

∎ try to see it my way mettez-vous à ma place;

∎ way of speaking/writing façon de parler/d'écrire;

∎ to her way of thinking à son avis;

∎ the way she feels about him les sentiments qu'elle éprouve à son égard;

∎ I didn't think you would take it this way je ne pensais pas que vous le prendriez comme ça;

∎ if that's the way you feel about it! si c'est comme ça que vous le prenez!;

∎ the American way of life la manière de vivre des Américains, le mode de vie américain;

∎ being on the move is a way of life for the gypsy le voyage est un mode de vie pour les gitans;

∎ dieting has become a way of life with some people certaines personnes passent leur vie à faire des régimes;

∎ yearly strikes have become a way of life les grèves annuelles sont devenues une habitude

(c) (custom) coutume f, usage m; (habitual manner of acting) manière f, habitude f;

∎ we soon got used to her ways nous nous sommes vite habitués à ses manières;

∎ I know his little ways je connais ses petites manies;

∎ the ways of God and men les voies de Dieu et de l'homme;

∎ he knows nothing of their ways il les connaît très mal, il ne les comprend pas du tout;

∎ she has a way of tossing her head when she laughs elle a une façon ou manière de rejeter la tête en arrière quand elle rit;

∎ they're happy in their own way ils sont heureux à leur manière;

∎ he's a genius in his way c'est un génie dans son genre;

∎ it's not my way to criticize ce n'est pas mon genre ou ce n'est pas dans mes habitudes de critiquer;

∎ he's not in a bad mood, it's just his way il n'est pas de mauvaise humeur, c'est sa façon d'être habituelle;

∎ she got into/out of the way of rising early elle a pris/perdu l'habitude de se lever tôt;

∎ you'll get into the way of it vous vous y ferez

(d) (facility, knack)

∎ she has a (certain) way with her elle a le chic;

∎ he has a way with children il sait (comment) s'y prendre ou il a le chic avec les enfants;

∎ she has a way with words elle a le chic pour s'exprimer;

∎ trouble has a way of showing up when least expected les ennuis ont le chic pour se manifester quand on ne s'y attend pas

(e) (indicating a condition, state of affairs)

∎ let me tell you the way it was laisse-moi te raconter comment ça s'est passé;

∎ we can't invite him given the way things are on ne peut pas l'inviter étant donné la situation;

∎ we left the flat the way it was nous avons laissé l'appartement tel qu'il était ou comme il était;

∎ is he going to be staying here? - it looks that way est-ce qu'il va loger ici? - on dirait (bien);

∎ it's not the way it looks! ce n'est pas ce que vous pensez!;

∎ it's not the way it used to be ce n'est pas comme avant;

∎ that's the way things are c'est comme ça;

∎ that's the way of the world ainsi va le monde;

∎ business is good and we're trying to keep it that way les affaires vont bien et nous faisons en sorte que ça dure;

∎ the train is late - that's always the way le train est en retard - c'est toujours comme ça ou pareil;

∎ that's always the way with him il est toujours comme ça, c'est toujours comme ça avec lui;

∎ life goes on (in) the same old way la vie va son train ou suit son cours;

∎ I don't like the way things are going je n'aime pas la tournure que prennent les choses;

∎ we'll never finish the way things are going au train où vont les choses, on n'aura jamais fini;

∎ to be in a bad way être en mauvais état;

∎ he's in a bad way il est dans un triste état;

∎ their business is in a bad/good way leurs affaires marchent mal/bien;

∎ she's in a fair way to succeed/to becoming president elle est bien partie pour réussir/pour devenir président

(f) (respect, detail) égard m, rapport m;

∎ in what way? à quel égard?, sous quel rapport?;

∎ in this way à cet égard, sous ce rapport;

∎ it's important in many ways c'est important à bien des égards;

∎ in some ways à certains égards, par certains côtés;

∎ the job suits her in every way le poste lui convient à tous égards ou à tous points de vue;

∎ I'll help you in every possible way je ferai tout ce que je peux pour vous aider;

∎ she studied the problem in every way possible elle a examiné le problème sous tous les angles possibles;

∎ useful in more ways than one utile à plus d'un égard;

∎ these two books, each interesting in its (own) way ces deux livres, qui sont intéressants chacun dans son genre;

∎ he's clever that way sur ce plan-là, il est malin;

∎ in one way d'un certain point de vue;

∎ in a way you're right en un sens vous avez raison;

∎ I see what you mean in a way d'un certain point de vue ou d'une certaine manière, je vois ce que tu veux dire;

∎ I am in no way responsible je ne suis absolument pas ou aucunement responsable;

∎ this in no way changes your situation ceci ne change en rien votre situation;

∎ without wanting in any way to criticize sans vouloir le moins du monde critiquer

(g) (scale)

∎ to do things in a big way faire les choses en grand;

∎ she went into politics in a big way elle s'est lancée à fond dans la politique;

∎ they're in the arms business in a big way ils font de grosses affaires dans l'armement;

∎ they helped out in a big way ils ont beaucoup aidé;

∎ a grocer in a big/small way un gros/petit épicier;

∎ we live in a small way nous vivons modestement;

∎ the restaurant is doing quite well in a small way le restaurant marche bien à son échelle;

∎ it does change the situation in a small way ça change quand même un peu la situation

(h) (usu pl) (part, share) we divided the money four ways nous avons partagé l'argent en quatre;

∎ the committee was split three ways le comité était divisé en trois groupes

(i) Nautical

∎ we're gathering/losing way nous prenons/perdons de la vitesse;

∎ the ship has way on le navire a de l'erre

(j) (idioms)

∎ she always gets or has her (own) way elle arrive toujours à ses fins;

∎ he only wants it his way il n'en fait qu'à sa tête;

∎ I'm not going to let you have it all your (own) way je refuse de te céder en tout;

∎ if I had my way, he'd be in prison si cela ne tenait qu'à moi, il serait en prison;

∎ I refuse to go - have it your (own) way je refuse d'y aller - fais ce que ou comme tu veux;

∎ no, it was 1789 - have it your (own) way non, c'était en 1789 - soit;

∎ you can't have it both ways il faut choisir;

∎ I can stop too, it works both ways je peux m'arrêter aussi, ça marche dans les deux sens;

∎ there are no two ways about it il n'y a pas le choix;

∎ no two ways about it, he was rude il n'y a pas à dire, il a été grossier;

∎ humorous to have one's (wicked) way with sb coucher avec qn

2 adverb familiar

(a) (far → in space, time) très loin^□ ;

∎ they live way over yonder ils habitent très loin par là-bas;

∎ way up the mountain très haut dans la montagne^□ ;

∎ way down south là-bas dans le sud^□ ;

∎ way back in the distance au loin derrière^□ ;

∎ way back in the 1930s déjà dans les années 30^□

(b) figurative

∎ we know each other from way back, we go way back nous sommes amis depuis très longtemps^□ ;

∎ you're way below the standard tu es bien en-dessous du niveau voulu^□ ;

∎ he's way over forty il a largement dépassé la quarantaine^□ ;

∎ she's way ahead of her class elle est très en avance sur sa classe^□ ;

∎ he's way off or out in his guess il est loin d'avoir deviné^□

(c) (very) vachement;

∎ he is way crazy il est vachement atteint

3 ways plural noun

Nautical (in shipbuilding) cale f

4 all the way adverb

∎ the baby cried all the way le bébé a pleuré tout le long du chemin;

∎ don't close the curtains all the way ne fermez pas complètement les rideaux;

∎ prices go all the way from 200 to 1,000 dollars les prix vont de 200 à 1000 dollars;

∎ figurative I'm with you all the way je vous suis ou je vous soutiens jusqu'au bout;

∎ familiar to go all the way (with sb) aller jusqu'au bout (avec qn)

5 along the way adverb

en route;

∎ I stopped several times along the way je me suis arrêté plusieurs fois en (cours de) route;

∎ figurative their project had some problems along the way leur projet a connu quelques problèmes en cours de route

6 by a long way adverb

∎ I prefer chess by a long way je préfère de loin ou de beaucoup les échecs;

∎ this is bigger by a long way c'est nettement ou beaucoup plus grand;

∎ he's not as capable as you are by a long way il est loin d'être aussi compétent que toi;

∎ is your project ready? - not by a long way! ton projet est-il prêt? - loin de là!

7 by the way

1 adverb

(incidentally) à propos;

∎ by the way, where did he go? à propos, où est-il allé?;

∎ by the way, her brother sings much better soit dit en passant, son frère chante beaucoup mieux;

∎ I bring up this point by the way je signale ce point au passage ou en passant

2 adjective

(incidental) secondaire;

∎ that point is quite by the way ce détail est tout à fait secondaire

8 by way of preposition

(a) (via) par, via;

∎ to go by way of Brussels passer par Bruxelles

(b) (as a means of)

∎ by way of illustration à titre d'exemple;

∎ she outlined the situation by way of introduction elle a présenté un aperçu de la situation en guise d'introduction;

∎ by way of introducing himself, he gave us his card en guise de présentation, il nous a donné sa carte;

∎ they receive money by way of grants ils reçoivent de l'argent sous forme de bourses

9 either way adverb

(a) (in either case) dans les deux cas;

∎ either way I lose dans les deux cas, je suis perdant;

∎ shall we take the car or the bus? - it's fine by me or I don't mind either way tu préfères prendre la voiture ou le bus? - n'importe, ça m'est égal

(b) (more or less) en plus ou en moins;

∎ a few days either way could make all the difference quelques jours en plus ou en moins pourraient tout changer

(c) (indicating advantage)

∎ the match could have gone either way le match était ouvert;

∎ there's nothing in it either way c'est pareil

10 in such a way as to conjunction

de façon à ce que;

∎ she answered in such a way as to make me understand elle a répondu de façon à ce que je comprenne

11 in such a way that conjunction

de telle façon ou manière que

12 in the way of preposition

(a) (in the form of)

∎ she receives little in the way of salary son salaire n'est pas bien gros;

∎ what is there in the way of food? qu'est-ce qu'il y a à manger?;

∎ do you need anything in the way of paper? avez-vous besoin de papier?;

∎ he doesn't have much in the way of brains il n'a rien dans la tête

(b) (within the context of)

∎ we met in the way of business nous nous sommes rencontrés dans le cadre du travail;

∎ they put me in the way of making some money ils m'ont indiqué un moyen de gagner de l'argent

13 no way adverb

familiar pas question;

∎ will you do it for me? - no way! tu feras ça pour moi? - pas question!;

∎ no way am I going to tell him! (il n'est) pas question que je le lui dise!;

∎ there's no way that's Jeanne Moreau! tu rigoles?, ce n'est pas Jeanne Moreau!

14 on one's way, on the way adjective & adverb

(a) (along the route)

∎ it's on my way c'est sur mon chemin;

∎ you pass it on your way to the office vous passez devant en allant au bureau;

∎ I'll catch up with you on the way je te rattraperai en chemin ou en route;

∎ to stop on the way s'arrêter en chemin;

∎ on the way to work en allant au bureau;

∎ I'm on my way! j'y vais!;

∎ she's on her way home elle rentre chez elle;

∎ he's on his way to Paris il est en route pour Paris;

∎ on his way to town he met his father en allant en ville, il a rencontré son père;

∎ we must be on our way il faut que nous y allions;

∎ to go one's way repartir, reprendre son chemin

(b) figurative

∎ she has a baby on the way elle attend un bébé;

∎ her second book is on the way (being written) elle a presque fini d'écrire son deuxième livre; (being published) son deuxième livre est sur le point de paraître;

∎ she's on the way to success elle est sur le chemin de la réussite;

∎ the patient is on the way to recovery le malade est en voie de guérison;

∎ she's (well) on the way to becoming president elle est en bonne voie de devenir président;

∎ the new school is well on the way to being finished la nouvelle école est presque terminée

15 one way and another adverb

en fin de compte;

∎ I've done quite well for myself one way and another je me suis plutôt bien débrouillé en fin de compte

16 one way or the other, one way or another adverb

(a) (by whatever means) d'une façon ou d'une autre;

∎ one way or the other I'm going to get that job! d'une façon ou d'une autre, j'aurai ce boulot!

(b) (expressing impartiality or indifference)

∎ I've nothing to say one way or the other je n'ai rien à dire, ni pour ni contre;

∎ it doesn't matter to them one way or another ça leur est égal

(c) (more or less)

∎ a month one way or the other un mois de plus ou de moins

17 out of one's way adverb

∎ to go out of one's way s'écarter de son chemin, dévier de sa route, faire un détour;

∎ I don't want to take you out of your way je ne veux pas vous faire faire un détour;

∎ figurative don't go out of your way for me! ne vous dérangez pas pour moi!;

∎ figurative she went out of her way to find me a job elle s'est donné du mal pour me trouver du travail

18 under way

1 adjective

∎ to be under way (person, vehicle) être en route; figurative (meeting, talks) être en cours; (plans, project) être en train;

∎ the meeting was already under way la réunion avait déjà commencé;

∎ the project is well under way le projet est en bonne voie de réalisation;

∎ Nautical the ship is under way le navire est en route

2 adverb

∎ to get under way (person, train) se mettre en route, partir; (car) se mettre en route, démarrer; figurative (meeting, plans, talks) démarrer;

∎ they got the plans under way ils ont mis le projet en route;

∎ the captain got (the ship) under way le capitaine a appareillé;

∎ the ship got under way le navire a appareillé ou a levé l'ancre

►► American way station Railways petite gare f; figurative étape f;

∎ a way station on the road to success une étape sur la route du succès

✾ Play 'The Way of the World' Congreve 'Ainsi va le monde'

ⓘ We have ways of making you talk Il s'agit de la formule prononcée par les membres de la Gestapo dans les films de guerre anglais des années 50 et 60 lorsqu'ils interrogent des prisonniers de guerre britanniques. Aujourd'hui, on emploie cette expression ("nous avons les moyens de vous faire parler") pour plaisanter en prenant l'accent allemand lorsqu'on veut obtenir une information de quelqu'un.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > way
2 go

1. intransitive verb,
pres. he goes, p.t. went, pres. p. going, p.p. gone

1) gehen; [Fahrzeug:] fahren; [Flugzeug:] fliegen; [Vierfüßer:] laufen; [Reptil:] kriechen; (on horseback etc.) reiten; (on skis, roller skates) laufen; (in wheelchair, pram, lift) fahren

go by bicycle/car/bus/train or rail/boat or sea or ship — mit dem [Fahr]rad/Auto/Bus/Zug/Schiff fahren

go by plane or air — fliegen

go on foot — zu Fuß gehen; laufen (ugs.)

as one goes [along] — (fig.) nach und nach

do something as one goes [along] — (lit.) etwas beim Gehen od. unterwegs tun

go on a journey — eine Reise machen; verreisen

go first-class/at 50 m.p.h. — erster Klasse reisen od. fahren/80 Stundenkilometer fahren

have far to go — weit zu gehen od. zu fahren haben; es weit haben

the doll/dog goes everywhere with her — sie hat immer ihre Puppe/ihren Hund dabei

who goes there? — (sentry's challenge) wer da?

there you go — (coll., giving something) bitte!; da! (ugs.)

2) (proceed as regards purpose, activity, destination, or route) [Bus, Zug, Lift, Schiff:] fahren; (use means of transportation) fahren; (fly) fliegen; (proceed on outward journey) weg-, abfahren; (travel regularly) [Verkehrsmittel:] verkehren (from... to zwischen + Dat.... und)

his hand went to his pocket — er griff nach seiner Tasche

go to the toilet/cinema/moon/a museum/a funeral — auf die Toilette/ins Kino gehen/zum Mond fliegen/ins Museum/zu einer Beerdigung gehen

go to a dance — tanzen gehen

go to the doctor['s] — etc. zum Arzt usw. gehen

go [out] to China — nach China gehen

go [over] to America — nach Amerika [hinüber]fliegen/-fahren

go [off] to London — nach London [ab]fahren/[ab]fliegen

last year we went to Italy — letztes Jahr waren wir in Italien

go this/that way — hier/da entlanggehen/-fahren

go out of one's way — einen Umweg machen; (fig.) keine Mühe scheuen

go towards something/somebody — auf etwas/jemanden zugehen

don't go on the grass — geh nicht auf den Rasen

go by something/somebody — [Festzug usw.:] an etwas/jemandem vorbeiziehen; [Bus usw.:] an etwas/jemandem vorbeifahren

go in and out [of something] — [in etwas (Dat.)] ein- und ausgehen

go into something — in etwas (Akk.) [hinein]gehen

go looking for somebody — jemanden suchen gehen

go chasing after something/somebody — hinter etwas/jemandem herrennen (ugs.)

go to live in Berlin — nach Berlin ziehen

go to see somebody — jemanden aufsuchen

I went to water the garden — ich ging den Garten sprengen

go and do something — [gehen und] etwas tun

I'll go and get my coat — ich hole jetzt meinen Mantel

go and see whether... — nachsehen [gehen], ob...

go on a pilgrimage — etc. eine Pilgerfahrt usw. machen

go on TV/the radio — im Fernsehen/Radio auftreten

I'll go! — ich geh schon!; (answer phone) ich geh ran od. nehme ab; (answer door) ich mache auf

you go! — (to the phone) geh du mal ran!

3) (start) losgehen; (in vehicle) losfahren

let's go! — (coll.) fangen wir an!

here goes! — (coll.) dann mal los!

whose turn is it to go? — (in game) wer ist an der Reihe?

go first — (in game) anfangen

from the word go — (fig. coll.) [schon] von Anfang an

4) (pass, circulate, be transmitted) gehen

a shiver went up or down my spine — ein Schauer lief mir über den Rücken od. den Rücken hinunter

go to — (be given to) [Preis, Sieg, Gelder, Job:] gehen an (+ Akk.); [Titel, Krone, Besitz:] übergehen auf (+ Akk.); [Ehre, Verdienst:] zuteil werden (Dat.)

go towards — (be of benefit to) zugute kommen (+ Dat.)

go according to — (be determined by) sich richten nach

5) (make specific motion, do something specific)

go round — [Rad:] sich drehen

there he etc. goes again — (coll.) da, schon wieder!

here we go again — (coll.) jetzt geht das wieder los!

6) (act, work, function effectively) gehen; [Mechanismus, Maschine:] laufen

get the car to go — das Auto ankriegen (ugs.) od. starten

at midnight we were still going — um Mitternacht waren wir immer noch dabei od. im Gange

go by electricity — mit Strom betrieben werden

keep going — (in movement) weitergehen/-fahren; (in activity) weitermachen; (not fail) sich aufrecht halten

keep somebody going — (enable to continue) jemanden aufrecht halten

that'll keep me going — damit komme ich aus

keep something going — etwas in Gang halten

make something go, get/set something going — etwas in Gang bringen

7)

go to — (attend)

go to work — zur Arbeit gehen

go to church/school — in die Kirche/die Schule gehen

go to a comprehensive school — eine Gesamtschule besuchen; auf eine Gesamtschule gehen

8) (have recourse)

go to the originals — auf die Quellen zurückgreifen

go to the relevant authority/UN — sich an die zuständige Behörde/UN wenden

where do we go from here? — (fig.) und was nun? (ugs.)

9) (depart) gehen; [Bus, Zug:] [ab]fahren; [Post:] rausgehen (ugs.)

I must be going now — ich muss allmählich gehen

time to go! — wir müssen/ihr müsst usw. gehen!

to go — (Amer.) [Speisen, Getränke:] zum Mitnehmen

10) (euphem.): (die) sterben

be dead and gone — tot sein

after I go — wenn ich einmal nicht mehr bin

11) (fail) [Gedächtnis, Kräfte:] nachlassen; (cease to function) kaputtgehen; [Maschine, Computer usw.:] ausfallen; [Sicherung:] durchbrennen; (break) brechen; [Seil usw.:] reißen; (collapse) einstürzen; (fray badly) ausfransen

the jacket has gone at the elbows — die Jacke ist an den Ellbogen durchgescheuert

12) (disappear) verschwinden; [Geruch, Rauch:] sich verziehen; [Geld, Zeit:] draufgehen (ugs.) (in, on für); (be relinquished) aufgegeben werden; [Tradition:] abgeschafft werden; (be dismissed) [Arbeitskräfte:] entlassen werden

be gone from sight — außer Sicht geraten sein

my coat/the stain has gone — mein Mantel/der Fleck ist weg

where has my hat gone? — wo ist mein Hut [geblieben]?

all his money goes on women — er gibt sein ganzes Geld für Frauen aus

13) (elapse) [Zeit:] vergehen; [Interview usw.:] vorüber-, vorbeigehen

that has all gone by — das ist jetzt alles vorbei

in days gone by — in längst vergangenen Zeiten

14)

to go — (still remaining)

have something [still] to go — [noch] etwas übrig haben

there's hours to go — es dauert noch Stunden

one week etc. to go to... — noch eine Woche usw. bis...

there's only another mile to go — [es ist] nur noch eine Meile

still have a mile to go — noch eine Meile vor sich (Dat.) haben

one down, two to go — einer ist bereits erledigt, bleiben noch zwei übrig (salopp)

15) (be sold) weggehen (ugs.); verkauft werden

it went for £1 — es ging für 1 Pfund weg

going! going! gone! — zum ersten! zum zweiten! zum dritten!

16) (run) [Grenze, Straße usw.:] verlaufen, gehen; (afford access, lead) gehen; führen; (extend) reichen; (fig.) gehen

as or so far as he/it goes — soweit

17) (turn out, progress) [Ereignis, Projekt, Interview, Abend:] verlaufen

go against somebody/something — [Wahl, Kampf:] zu jemandes/einer Sache Ungunsten ausgehen; [Entscheidung, Urteil:] zu jemandes/einer Sache Ungunsten ausfallen

how did your holiday/party go? — wie war Ihr Urlaub/Ihre Party?

how is the book going? — was macht [denn] das Buch?

things have been going well/badly/smoothly — etc. in der letzten Zeit läuft alles gut/schief/glatt usw.

how are things going?, how is it going? — wie steht's od. (ugs.) läuft's?

18) (be, have form or nature, be in temporary state) sein; [Sprichwort, Gedicht, Titel:] lauten

this is how things go, that's the way it goes — so ist es nun mal

go against something — mit etwas nicht übereinstimmen

go against one's principles — gegen seine Prinzipien gehen

go hungry — hungern; hungrig bleiben

go without food/water — es ohne Essen/Wasser aushalten

go in fear of one's life — in beständiger Angst um sein Leben leben; see also academic.ru/31520/go_against">go against

19) (become) werden

the tyre has gone flat — der Reifen ist platt

the phone has gone dead — die Leitung ist tot

the constituency/York went Tory — der Wahlkreis/York ging an die Tories

20) (have usual place) kommen; (belong) gehören

where does the box go? — wo kommt od. gehört die Kiste hin?

where do you want this chair to go? — wo soll od. kommt der Stuhl hin?

21) (fit) passen

go in[to] something — in etwas (Akk.) gehen od. [hinein]passen

go through something — durch etwas [hindurch]gehen od. [hindurch]passen

six into twelve goes twice — sechs geht zweimal in zwölf

five goes into forty exactly — vierzig durch fünf geht auf

22) (harmonize, match) passen ( with zu)

the two colours don't go — die beiden Farben passen nicht zusammen od. beißen sich

23) (serve, contribute) dienen

the qualities that go to make a leader — die Eigenschaften, die einen Führer ausmachen

it just goes to show that... — daran zeigt sich, dass...

24) (make sound of specified kind) machen; (emit sound) [Turmuhr, Gong:] schlagen; [Glocke:] läuten

There goes the bell. School is over — Es klingelt. Die Schule ist aus

the fire alarm went at 3 a. m. — der Feueralarm ging um 3 Uhr morgens los

a police car with its siren going — ein Polizeiwagen mit eingeschalteter Sirene

25) as intensifier (coll.)

don't go making or go and make him angry — verärgere ihn bloß nicht

don't go looking for trouble — such keinen Streit

I gave him a £10 note and, of course, he had to go and lose it — (iron.) ich gab ihm einen 10-Pfund-Schein, und er musste ihn natürlich prompt verlieren

now you've been and gone and done it! — (coll.) du hast ja was Schönes angerichtet! (ugs. iron.)

go tell him I'm ready — (coll./Amer.) geh und sag ihm, dass ich fertig bin

26) (coll.): (be acceptable or permitted) erlaubt sein; gehen (ugs.)

everything/anything goes — es ist alles erlaubt

it/that goes without saying — es/das ist doch selbstverständlich

what he etc. says, goes — was er usw. sagt, gilt. See also going; gone
2. transitive verb, forms as
I

1) (Cards) spielen

2) (coll.)

go it — es toll treiben; (work hard) rangehen

he has been going it a bit too hard — er hat es etwas zu weit getrieben

go it! — los!; weiter!
3. noun
, pl. goes (coll.)

1) (attempt, try) Versuch, der; (chance) Gelegenheit, die

have a go — es versuchen od. probieren

have a go at doing something — versuchen, etwas zu tun

have a go at something — sich an etwas (Dat.) versuchen

let me have/can I have a go? — lass mich [auch ein]mal/kann ich [auch ein]mal? (ugs.)

it's my go — ich bin an der Reihe od. dran

in two/three goes — bei zwei/drei Versuchen

at the first go — auf Anhieb

2)

have a go at somebody — (scold) sich (Dat.) jemanden vornehmen od. vorknöpfen (ugs.); (attack) über jemanden herfallen

3) (period of activity)

in one go — auf einmal

he downed his beer in one go — er trank sein Bier in einem Zug aus

4) (energy) Schwung, der

be full of go — voller Schwung od. Elan sein

have plenty of go — einen enormen Schwung od. Elan haben

5) (vigorous activity)

it's all go — es ist alles eine einzige Hetzerei (ugs.)

it's all go at work — es ist ganz schön was los bei der Arbeit

be on the go — auf Trab sein (ugs.)

keep somebody on the go — jemanden auf Trab halten (ugs.)

6) (success)

make a go of something — mit etwas Erfolg haben

it's no go — da ist nichts zu machen
4. adjective
(coll.)

all systems go — alles klar

Phrasal Verbs:

- go about

- go after

- go against

- go ahead

- go along

- go along with

- go around

- go at

- go away

- go back

- go by

- go down

- go down with

- go for

- go forward

- go in

- go in for

- go into

- go in with

- go off

- go on

- go on for

- go on to

- go on with

- go out

- go over

- go over to

- go round

- go through

- go through with

- go together

- go under

- go up

- go with

- go without

* * *
[ɡəu] 1. 3rd person singular present tense - goes; verb
1) (to walk, travel, move etc: He is going across the field; Go straight ahead; When did he go out?) gehen

2) (to be sent, passed on etc: Complaints have to go through the proper channels.) gehen

3) (to be given, sold etc: The prize goes to John Smith; The table went for $100.) abgehen

4) (to lead to: Where does this road go?) führen

5) (to visit, to attend: He goes to school every day; I decided not to go to the movie.) gehen

6) (to be destroyed etc: This wall will have to go.) verschwinden

7) (to proceed, be done: The meeting went very well.) ablaufen

8) (to move away: I think it is time you were going.) gehen

9) (to disappear: My purse has gone!)

10) (to do (some action or activity): I'm going for a walk; I'm going hiking next week-end.) im Begriff stehen, zu...

11) (to fail etc: I think the clutch on this car has gone.) versagen

12) (to be working etc: I don't think that clock is going.) gehen

13) (to become: These apples have gone bad.) werden

14) (to be: Many people in the world regularly go hungry.) sich befinden

15) (to be put: Spoons go in that drawer.) gehören

16) (to pass: Time goes quickly when you are enjoying yourself.) vorbeigehen

17) (to be used: All her pocket-money goes on sweets.) draufgehen

18) (to be acceptable etc: Anything goes in this office.) gehen

19) (to make a particular noise: Dogs go woof, not miaow.) ertönen, machen

20) (to have a particular tune etc: How does that song go?) gehen

21) (to become successful etc: She always makes a party go.) erfolgreich
2. noun
1) (an attempt: I'm not sure how to do it, but I'll have a go.) der Versuch

2) (energy: She's full of go.) der Schwung

•

- going
3. adjective
1) (successful: That shop is still a going concern.) gutgehend

2) (in existence at present: the going rate for typing manuscripts.) bestehend

•

- go-ahead
4. noun
(permission: We'll start as soon as we get the go-ahead.) grünes Licht

- go-getter
- going-over
- goings-on
- no-go
- all go
- be going on for
- be going on
- be going strong
- from the word go
- get going
- give the go-by
- go about
- go after
- go against
- go along
- go along with
- go around
- go around with
- go at
- go back
- go back on
- go by
- go down
- go far
- go for
- go in
- go in for
- go into
- go off
- go on
- go on at
- go out
- go over
- go round
- go slow
- go steady
- go through
- go through with
- go too far
- go towards
- go up
- go up in smoke/flames
- go with
- go without
- keep going
- make a go of something
- make a go
- on the go
* * *

go

[gəʊ, AM goʊ]

I. INTRANSITIVE VERB

<goes, went, gone>

1. (proceed) gehen; vehicle, train fahren; plane fliegen

don't \go any closer — that animal is dangerous geh' nicht näher ran — das Tier ist gefährlich

the bus \goes from Vaihingen to Sillenbuch der Bus verkehrt zwischen Vaihingen und Sillenbuch

a shiver went down my spine mir fuhr ein Schauer über den Rücken

you \go first! geh du zuerst!

you \go next du bist als Nächste(r) dran!

hey, I \go now he, jetzt bin ich dran! fam

the doll \goes everywhere with him die Puppe nimmt er überallhin mit

drive to the end of the road, \go left, and... fahren Sie die Straße bis zum Ende entlang, biegen Sie dann links ab und...

\go south till you get to the coast halte dich südlich, bis du zur Küste kommst

we have a long way to \go wir haben noch einen weiten Weg vor uns

we've completed all of our goals — where do we \go from here? wir haben all unsere Ziele erreicht — wie geht es jetzt weiter?

the train hooted as it went into the tunnel der Zug pfiff, als er in den Tunnel einfuhr

who \goes there? wer da?; (to dog)

\go fetch it! hol'!

▪ to \go towards sb/sth auf jdn/etw zugehen

to \go home nach Hause gehen

to \go to hospital/a party/prison/the toilet ins Krankenhaus/auf eine Party/ins Gefängnis/auf die Toilette gehen

to \go across to the pub rüber in die Kneipe gehen fam

to \go to sea zur See gehen fam

to \go across the street über die Straße gehen

to \go aboard/ashore an Bord/Land gehen

to \go below nach unten gehen

to \go below deck unter Deck gehen

to \go downhill ( also fig) bergab gehen

to have it far to \go es weit haben

to \go offstage [von der Bühne] abgehen

to \go round sich akk drehen

2. (in order to get)

could you \go into the kitchen and get me something to drink, please? könntest du bitte in die Küche gehen und mir was zu trinken holen?

would you \go and get me some things from the supermarket? würdest du mir ein paar Sachen vom Supermarkt mitbringen?

I just want to \go and have a look at that antique shop over there ich möchte nur schnell einen Blick in das Antiquitätengeschäft da drüben werfen

would you wait for me while I \go and fetch my coat? wartest du kurz auf mich, während ich meinen Mantel hole?

I'll just \go and put my shoes on ich ziehe mir nur schnell die Schuhe on

\go and wash your hands geh und wasch deine Hände

she's gone to meet Brian at the station sie ist Brian vom Bahnhof abholen gegangen

to \go and get some fresh air frische Luft schnappen gehen

to \go to see sb jdn aufsuchen

3. (travel) reisen

have you ever gone to Africa before? warst du schon einmal in Afrika?

to \go by bike/car/coach/train mit dem Fahrrad/Auto/Bus/Zug fahren

to \go on a cruise eine Kreuzfahrt machen

to \go on [a] holiday in Urlaub gehen

to \go to Italy nach Italien fahren

last year I went to Spain letztes Jahr war ich in Spanien

to \go on a journey verreisen, eine Reise machen

to \go by plane fliegen

to \go on a trip eine Reise machen

to \go abroad ins Ausland gehen

4. (disappear) stain, keys verschwinden

where have my keys gone? wo sind meine Schlüssel hin?

ah, my tummy ache is gone! ah, meine Bauchschmerzen sind weg!

I really don't know where all my money \goes ich weiß auch nicht, wo mein ganzes Geld hinverschwindet!

half of my salary \goes on rent die Hälfte meines Gehaltes geht für die Miete drauf

gone are the days when... vorbei sind die Zeiten, wo...

here \goes my free weekend... das war's dann mit meinem freien Wochenende...

all his money \goes on his car er steckt sein ganzes Geld in sein Auto

there \goes another one! und wieder eine/einer weniger!

hundreds of jobs will \go das wird Hunderte von Arbeitsplätzen kosten

the president will have to \go der Präsident wird seinen Hut nehmen müssen

that cat will have to \go die Katze muss verschwinden!

all hope has gone jegliche Hoffnung ist geschwunden

to \go adrift NAUT abtreiben, wegtreiben; ( fig) gestohlen werden

one of my books has gone adrift from my desk eines meiner Bücher ist von meinem Schreibtisch verschwunden

to \go missing BRIT, AUS verschwinden

5. (leave) gehen

we have to \go now [or it's time to \go] wir müssen jetzt gehen

I must be \going ich muss jetzt allmählich gehen

has she gone yet? ist sie noch da?

the bus has gone der Bus ist schon weg; ( old)

be gone! hinweg mit dir veraltet

to let sth/sb \go, to let \go of sth/sb etw/jdn loslassen

6. (do)

to \go biking/jogging/shopping/swimming etc. Rad fahren/joggen/einkaufen/schwimmen etc. gehen

to \go looking for sb/sth jdn/etw suchen gehen

if you \go telling all my secrets,... wenn du hergehst und alle meine Geheimnisse ausplauderst,...

don't you dare \go crying to your mum about this untersteh dich, deswegen heulend zu deiner Mama zu laufen

7. (attend)

to \go to church/a concert in die Kirche/ins Konzert gehen

to \go to the cinema [or AM a movie] [or BRIT ( fam) the pictures] ins Kino gehen

to \go to the doctor zum Arzt gehen

to \go to kindergarten/school/university in den Kindergarten/in die Schule/auf die Universität gehen

to \go on a pilgrimage auf Pilgerfahrt gehen

8. (answer)

I'll \go (phone) ich geh' ran; (door) ich mach' auf

9. (dress up)

▪ to \go as sth witch, pirate als etw gehen

what shall I \go in? als was soll ich gehen?

10. + adj (become) werden

the line has gone dead die Leitung ist tot

the milk's gone sour die Milch ist sauer

the tyre has gone flat der Reifen ist platt

my mind suddenly went blank ich hatte plötzlich wie ein Brett vorm Kopf sl

I always \go red when I'm embarrassed ich werde immer rot, wenn mir etwas peinlich ist

he described the new regulations as bureaucracy gone mad er bezeichnete die neuen Bestimmungen als Ausgeburt einer wild gewordenen Bürokratie

I went cold mir wurde kalt

she's gone Communist sie ist jetzt Kommunistin

he's gone all environmental er macht jetzt voll auf Öko fam

to \go bad food schlecht werden

to \go bald/grey kahl/grau werden

to \go bankrupt bankrottgehen

to \go haywire (out of control) außer Kontrolle geraten; (malfunction) verrücktspielen fam

to \go public an die Öffentlichkeit treten; STOCKEX an die Börse gehen

to \go to sleep einschlafen

11. + adj (be) sein

to \go hungry hungern

to \go thirsty dursten, durstig sein ÖSTERR

to \go unmentioned/unnoticed/unsolved unerwähnt/unbemerkt/ungelöst bleiben

12. (turn out) gehen

how did your party \go? und, wie war deine Party?

how's your thesis \going? was macht deine Doktorarbeit?

how are things \going? und, wie läuft's? fam

if everything \goes well... wenn alles gutgeht...

things have gone well es ist gut gelaufen

the way things \go wie das halt so geht

the way things are \going at the moment... so wie es im Moment aussieht...

to \go like a bomb ein Bombenerfolg sein fam

to \go according to plan nach Plan laufen

to \go from bad to worse vom Regen in die Traufe kommen

to \go against/for sb election zu jds Ungunsten/Gunsten ausgehen

to \go wrong schiefgehen, schieflaufen fam

13. (pass) vergehen, verstreichen

time seems to \go faster as you get older die Zeit scheint schneller zu vergehen, wenn man älter wird

only two days to \go... nur noch zwei Tage...

one week to \go till Christmas noch eine Woche bis Weihnachten

in days gone by in längst vergangenen Zeiten

two exams down, one to \go zwei Prüfungen sind schon geschafft, jetzt noch eine, dann ist es geschafft!

I've three years to \go before I can retire mir fehlen noch drei Jahre bis zur Rente!

14. (begin) anfangen

ready to \go? bist du bereit?

one, two, three, \go! eins, zwei, drei, los!

we really must get \going with these proposals wir müssen uns jetzt echt an diese Konzepte setzen

let's \go! los!

here \goes! jetzt geht's los!

15. (fail) kaputtgehen; hearing, health, memory nachlassen; rope reißen

our computer is \going unser Computer gibt seinen Geist auf hum fam

my jeans is gone at the knees meine Jeans ist an den Knien durchgescheuert

her mind is \going sie baut geistig ganz schön ab! fam

16. (die) sterben

she went peacefully in her sleep sie starb friedlich im Schlaf

17. (belong) hingehören

I'll put it away if you tell me where it \goes ich räum's weg, wenn du mir sagst, wo es hingehört

the silverware \goes in the drawer over there das Silber kommt in die Schublade da drüben

those tools \go in the garage diese Werkzeuge gehören in die Garage

that is to \go into my account das kommt auf mein Konto

where do you want that to \go? wo soll das hin?

that \goes under a different chapter das gehört in ein anderes Kapitel

18. (be awarded)

▪ to \go to sb prize, house an jdn gehen; property auf jdn übergehen geh

Manchester went to Labour Manchester ging an Labour

19. (lead) road führen

where does this trail \go? wohin führt dieser Pfad?

20. (extend) gehen

the meadow \goes all the way down to the road die Weide erstreckt sich bis hinunter zur Straße

your idea is good enough, as far as it \goes... deine Idee ist so weit ganz gut,...

the numbers on the paper \go from 1 to 10 die Nummern auf dem Blatt gehen von 1 bis 10

21. (in auction) gehen

I'll \go as high as £200 ich gehe bis zu 200 Pfund

22. (function) watch gehen; machine laufen

our business has been \going for twenty years unser Geschäft läuft seit zwanzig Jahren

I'm not saying anything as long as the tape recorder is \going ich sage gar nichts, solange das Tonbandgerät läuft

to \go slow ECON einen Bummelstreik machen; watch nachgehen

to get sth \going [or to \go] [or to make sth \go] etw in Gang bringen

to get a party \going eine Party in Fahrt bringen

to get [or set] sb \going jdn in Fahrt bringen

to keep \going person weitermachen; car weiterfahren

come on! keep \going! ja, weiter! fam

to keep sth \going etw in Gang halten; factory in Betrieb halten

to keep a conversation \going eine Unterhaltung am Laufen halten

to keep a fire \going ein Feuer am Brennen halten

that thought kept me \going dieser Gedanke ließ mich durchhalten

here's some food to keep you \going hier hast du erst mal was zu essen

23. (have recourse) gehen

to \go to court over sth wegen einer S. gen vor Gericht gehen

to \go to the police zur Polizei gehen

to \go to war in den Krieg ziehen

24. (match, be in accordance)

▪ to \go [with sth] [zu etw dat] passen

these two colours don't \go diese beiden Farben beißen sich

to \go against logic unlogisch sein

to \go against one's principles gegen jds Prinzipien verstoßen

25. (fit)

five \goes into ten two times [or five into ten \goes twice] fünf geht zweimal in zehn

do you think all these things will \go into our little suitcase? glaubst du, das ganze Zeug wird in unseren kleinen Koffer passen? fam

26. (be sold) weggehen fam

\going, \going, gone! zum Ersten, zum Zweiten, [und] zum Dritten!

pocketbooks are \going for $10 for the next two days in den nächsten zwei Tagen sind die Taschenbücher für 10 Dollar zu haben

▪ to \go to sb an jdn gehen

to \go like hot cakes weggehen wie warme Semmeln fam

to be \going cheap billig zu haben sein

27. (serve, contribute)

▪ to \go [to sth] [zu etw dat] beitragen

the money will \go to the victims of the earthquake das Geld ist für die Erdbebenopfer bestimmt

this will \go towards your holiday das [Geld] ist für deinen Urlaub bestimmt

your daughter's attitude only \goes to prove how much... die Einstellung deiner Tochter zeigt einmal mehr, wie sehr...

28. (move) machen

when I \go like this, my hand hurts wenn ich so mache, tut meine Hand weh

\go like this with your hand to show that... mach so mit deiner Hand, um zu zeigen, dass...

29. (sound) machen

I think I heard the doorbell \go just now ich glaube, es hat gerade geklingelt

there \goes the bell es klingelt

ducks \go ‘quack’ Enten machen ‚quack‘

with sirens \going ambulance mit heulender Sirene

30. (accepted)

anything \goes alles ist erlaubt

that \goes for all of you das gilt für euch alle!

31. (be told, sung) gehen; title, theory lauten

I can never remember how that song \goes ich weiß nie, wie dieses Lied geht

the story \goes that... es heißt, dass...

the rumour \goes that... es geht das Gerücht, dass...

32. (compared to)

as hospitals/things \go verglichen mit anderen Krankenhäusern/Dingen

as things \go today it wasn't that expensive für heutige Verhältnisse war es gar nicht so teuer

33. ( fam: use the toilet)

I really have to \go ich muss ganz dringend mal! fam

34. ( fam: expressing annoyance)

I've gone and lost my earring ich habe meinen Ohrring verloren

you've really gone and done it now! jetzt hast du aber was Schönes angerichtet! iron; (pej!)

\go to hell! geh [o scher dich] zum Teufel! fam

35. AM (in restaurant)

do you want that pizza here or to \go? möchten Sie die Pizza hier essen oder mitnehmen?; AM

I'd like a cheeseburger to \go, please ich hätte gerne einen Cheeseburger zum Mitnehmen

36. (available)

is there any beer \going? gibt es Bier?

I'll have whatever is \going ich nehme das, was gerade da ist

37. ( fam: treat)

to \go easy on sb jdn schonend behandeln, jdn glimpflich davonkommen lassen

38.

▶ to \go all out to do sth alles daransetzen, etw zu tun

▶ to \go Dutch getrennt zahlen

▶ easy come, easy \go ( prov) wie gewonnen, so zerronnen prov

▶ \go [and] get stuffed! ( fam) du kannst mich mal! fam

▶ to \go halves on sth sich dat etw je zur Hälfte teilen

▶ here we \go again ( fam) jetzt geht das wieder los! fam

▶ \go [and] take a running jump! mach bloß, dass du abhaust [o ÖSTERR verschwindest]! fam

▶ there you \go bitte schön!; (told you so) sag ich's doch! fam

▶ there he \goes again ( fam) jetzt fängt er schon wieder damit an! fam

▶ don't \go there ( fam) lass dich nicht darauf ein

▶ that \goes without saying das versteht sich von selbst

II. AUXILIARY VERB

future tense

▪ to be \going to do sth etw tun werden

we are \going to have a party tomorrow wir geben morgen eine Party

he was \going to phone me this morning er wollte mich heute Morgen anrufen

isn't she \going to accept the job after all? nimmt sie den Job nun doch nicht an?

III. TRANSITIVE VERB

<goes, went, gone>

1. esp AM (travel)

▪ to \go sth a route, a highway etw nehmen

2. ( fam: say)

▪ to \go sth:

she \goes to me: I never want to see you again! sie sagt zu mir: ich will dich nie wieder sehen!

3. CARDS

▪ to \go sth etw reizen

to \go nap die höchste Zahl von Stichen ansagen

4. BRIT (like)

to not \go much on sth sich dat nicht viel aus etw dat machen

5. (become)

▪ to \go sth:

my mind went a complete blank ich hatte voll ein Brett vorm Kopf! fam

6.

▶ to \go it alone etw im Alleingang tun

▶ to \go it ( fam) es toll treiben fam; (move quickly) ein tolles Tempo drauf haben; (work hard) sich akk reinknien

▶ to \go a long way lange [vor]halten

▶ sb will \go a long way jd wird es weit bringen

▶ to \go nap alles auf eine Karte setzen

▶ to \go it some es laufenlassen fam

IV. NOUN

<pl -es>

1. (turn)

I'll have a \go at driving if you're tired ich kann dich mit dem Fahren ablösen, wenn du müde bist fam

you've had your \go already! du warst schon dran!

hey, it's Ken's \go now he, jetzt ist Ken dran

can I have a \go? darf ich mal?

to miss one \go einmal aussetzen; (not voluntarily) einmal übersprungen werden

2. (attempt) Versuch m

have a \go! versuch' es doch einfach mal! fam

at one \go auf einen Schlag; (drink) in einem Zug fam

all in one \go alle[s] auf einmal

at the first \go auf Anhieb

to give sth a \go etw versuchen

to have a \go at sb (criticize) jdn runtermachen fam; (attack) über jdn herfallen

his boss had a \go at him about his appearance sein Chef hat sich ihn wegen seines Äußeren vorgeknöpft fam

members of the public are strongly advised not to have a \go at this man die Öffentlichkeit wird eindringlich davor gewarnt, etwas gegen diesen Mann zu unternehmen

to have a \go at doing sth versuchen, etw zu tun

to have several \goes at sth für etw akk mehrere Anläufe nehmen

3. no pl (energy) Antrieb m, Elan m

to be full of \go voller Elan sein

4. esp BRIT ( fam: dose) Anfall m

she had such a bad \go of the flu that she took a week off from work sie hatte so eine schlimme Grippe, dass sie eine Woche in Krankenstand ging

5. ( fam: lots of activity)

it's all \go here hier ist immer was los fam

it's all \go and no relaxing on those bus tours auf diesen Busfahrten wird nur gehetzt und man kommt nie zum Ausruhen fam

I've got two projects on the \go at the moment ich habe momentan zwei Projekte gleichzeitig laufen

to be on the \go [ständig] auf Trab sein

I've been on the \go all day long ich war den ganzen Tag auf Achse fam

to keep sb on the \go jdn auf Trab halten fam

6.

▶ to be all the \go BRIT ( dated fam) der letzte Schrei sein

▶ to make a \go of sth mit etw dat Erfolg haben

she's making a \go of her new antique shop ihr neues Antiquitätengeschäft ist ein voller Erfolg fam

▶ that was a near \go das war knapp

▶ it's no \go da ist nichts zu machen

▶ to be touch and \go auf der Kippe stehen fam

▶ from the word \go von Anfang an

V. ADJECTIVE

pred [start]klar, in Ordnung

all systems [are] \go alles klar

all systems \go, take-off in t minus 10 alle Systeme zeigen grün, Start in t minus 10

* * *

go¹ [ɡəʊ]

A pl goes [ɡəʊz] s

1. Gehen n:

on the go umg

a) (ständig) in Bewegung oder auf Achse

b) obs im Verfall begriffen, im Dahinschwinden;

from the word go umg von Anfang an

2. Gang m, (Ver)Lauf m

3. umg Schwung m, Schmiss m umg:

this song has no go;

he is full of go er hat Schwung, er ist voller Leben

4. umg Mode f:

it is all the go now es ist jetzt große Mode

5. umg Erfolg m:

make a go of sth etwas zu einem Erfolg machen;

no go

a) kein Erfolg,

b) aussichts-, zwecklos;

it’s no go es geht nicht, nichts zu machen

6. umg Abmachung f:

it’s a go! abgemacht!

7. umg Versuch m:

have a go at sth etwas probieren oder versuchen;

let me have a go lass mich mal (probieren)!;

have a go at sb jemandem was zu hören geben umg;

have a go (Fußball) abziehen;

at one go auf einen Schlag, auf Anhieb;

in one go auf einen Sitz;

at the first go gleich beim ersten Versuch;

it’s your go du bist an der Reihe oder dran

8. umg ( besonders unangenehme) Sache, Geschichte f:

what a go! ’ne schöne Geschichte oder Bescherung!, so was Dummes!;

it was a near go das ging gerade noch (einmal) gut

9. umg

a) Portion f (einer Speise)

b) Glas n:

his third go of brandy sein dritter Kognak

10. Anfall m (einer Krankheit):

my second go of influenza meine zweite Grippe

B adj TECH umg funktionstüchtig

C v/i prät went [went], pperf gone [ɡɒn; US ɡɔːn], 3. sg präs goes [ɡəʊz]

1. gehen, fahren, reisen ( alle:

to nach), sich (fort)bewegen:

go on foot zu Fuß gehen;

go by plane ( oder air) mit dem Flugzeug reisen, fliegen;

go to Paris nach Paris reisen oder gehen;

go to the country Br (das Parlament auflösen und) Neuwahlen ausschreiben; → horseback A, train A 1

2. (fort)gehen, abfahren, abreisen (to nach):

people were coming and going Leute kamen und gingen;

who goes there? MIL wer da?;

I must be going ich muss gehen oder weg oder fort; → let¹ Bes Redew

3. verkehren, fahren (Fahrzeuge)

4. anfangen, loslegen, -gehen:

go! SPORT los!;

go to it! mach dich dran!, ran! (beide umg);

here you go again! jetzt fängst du schon wieder an!;

just go and try versuchs doch mal!;

here goes! umg dann mal los!, ran (an den Speck)!

5. gehen, führen (to nach):

this road goes to York

6. sich erstrecken, reichen, gehen (to bis):

the belt does not go round her waist der Gürtel geht oder reicht nicht um ihre Taille;

as far as it goes bis zu einem gewissen Grade;

it goes a long way es reicht lange (aus)

7. fig gehen:

let it go at that lass es dabei bewenden; → all Bes Redew, anywhere 1, court A 10, expense Bes Redew, far Bes Redew, heart Bes Redew, nowhere A 2

8. MATH (into) gehen (in akk), enthalten sein (in dat):

5 into 10 goes twice

9. gehen, passen ( beide:

into, in in akk), fallen (to auf akk):

it does not go into my pocket es geht oder passt nicht in meine Tasche;

12 inches go to the foot 12 Zoll gehen auf oder bilden einen Fuß

10. gehören (in, into in akk; on auf akk):

the books go on the shelf die Bücher gehören in oder kommen auf das Regal;

where does this go? wohin kommt das?

11. (to) gehen (an akk) (Preis etc), zufallen (dat) (Erbe):

the money is going to a good cause das Geld fließt einem guten Zweck zu oder kommt einem guten Zweck zugute!

12. TECH gehen, laufen, funktionieren (alle auch fig):

the engine is going;

keep (set) sth going etwas in Gang halten (bringen);

make things go die Sache in Schwung bringen; → get B 14, C 4, keep B 2

13. werden, in einen (bestimmten) Zustand übergehen oder verfallen:

your coffee will go cold dein Kaffee wird kalt;

go blind erblinden;

go Conservative zu den Konservativen übergehen; → bad¹ A 13, hot A 3, mad A 1

14. (gewöhnlich) (in einem Zustand) sein, sich ständig befinden:

go armed bewaffnet sein;

go in rags ständig in Lumpen herumlaufen;

go hungry hungern;

going sixteen im 16. Lebensjahr; → fear A 1, unheeded

15. a) meist go with child schwanger sein

b) go with young ZOOL trächtig sein

16. (with) gehen (mit), sich halten oder anschließen (an akk): → tide¹ A 3

17. sich halten (by, on, upon an akk), gehen, handeln, sich richten, urteilen (on, upon nach):

have nothing to go upon keine Anhaltspunkte haben;

going by her clothes ihrer Kleidung nach (zu urteilen)

18. umgehen, kursieren, im Umlauf sein (Gerüchte etc):

the story goes that … es heißt oder man erzählt sich, dass …

19. gelten ( for für):

what he says goes umg was er sagt, gilt;

that goes for all of you das gilt für euch alle;

it goes without saying es versteht sich von selbst, (es ist) selbstverständlich

20. gehen, laufen, bekannt sein:

it goes by ( oder under) the name of … es läuft unter dem Namen …;

my dog goes by the name of Rover mein Hund hört auf den Namen Rover

21. as hotels go im Vergleich zu anderen Hotels;

he’s a meek man, as men go er ist ein vergleichsweise sanftmütiger Mann

22. vergehen, -streichen:

how time goes! wie (doch) die Zeit vergeht!;

one minute to go noch eine Minute;

with five minutes to go SPORT fünf Minuten vor Spielende

23. WIRTSCH weggehen, abgesetzt oder verkauft werden ( beide:

at, for für):

“everything must go” „Totalausverkauf“;

go for nothing umsonst sein (Mühe etc); → cake A 1

24. (on, in) aufgehen (in dat), ausgegeben werden (für):

most of the money goes in wages;

all his money goes on drink er gibt sein ganzes Geld für Alkohol aus

25. dazu beitragen oder dienen ( to do zu tun), dienen (to zu), verwendet werden (to, toward[s] für, zu):

it goes to show dies zeigt, daran erkennt man;

this only goes to show you the truth dies dient nur dazu, Ihnen die Wahrheit zu zeigen

26. verlaufen, sich entwickeln oder gestalten:

how does the play go? wie geht oder welchen Erfolg hat das Stück?;

things have gone badly with me es ist mir schlecht ergangen

27. ausgehen, -fallen:

the decision went against him die Entscheidung fiel zu seinen Ungunsten aus;

it went well es ging gut (aus)

28. Erfolg haben:

the play goes;

go big umg ein Riesenerfolg sein

29. (with) gehen, sich vertragen, harmonieren (mit), passen (zu):

black goes well with yellow

30. ertönen, erklingen, läuten (Glocke), schlagen (Uhr):

the clock went five die Uhr schlug fünf;

the doorbell went es klingelte oder läutete

31. mit einem Knall etc losgehen:

bang went the gun die Kanone machte bumm

32. lauten (Worte etc):

I forget how the words go mir fällt der Text im Moment nicht ein;

this is how the tune goes so geht die Melodie;

this song goes to the tune of … dieses Lied geht nach der Melodie von …

33. gehen, verschwinden, abgeschafft werden:

he must go er muss weg;

these laws must go die Gesetze müssen verschwinden

34. (dahin)schwinden:

his strength is going;

my eyesight is going meine Augen werden immer schlechter

35. zum Erliegen kommen, zusammenbrechen (Handel etc)

36. kaputtgehen (Sohlen etc)

37. sterben

38. (im ppr mit inf) zum Ausdruck einer Zukunft, besonders

a) einer Absicht

b) etwas Unabänderlichem:

it is going to rain es gibt Regen, es wird (bald oder gleich) regnen;

he is going to read it er wird oder will es (bald) lesen;

she is going to have a baby sie bekommt ein Kind;

what was going to be done? was sollte nun geschehen?

39. (mit nachfolgendem ger) meist gehen:

go swimming schwimmen gehen;

you must not go telling him du darfst es ihm ja nicht sagen;

he goes frightening people er erschreckt immer die Leute

40. (daran)gehen, sich aufmachen oder anschicken:

he went to find him er ging ihn suchen;

she went to see him sie besuchte ihn;

go fetch! bring es!, hol es!;

he went and sold it umg er hat es tatsächlich verkauft; er war so dumm, es zu verkaufen

41. “pizzas to go” (Schild) US „Pizzas zum Mitnehmen“

42. erlaubt sein:

everything goes in this place hier ist alles erlaubt

43. besonders US umg wiegen:

I went 90 kilos last year letztes Jahr hatte ich 90 Kilo

D v/t

1. einen Weg, eine Strecke etc gehen

2. einen Betrag wetten, setzen (on auf akk)

3. Kartenspiel: ansagen

4. US umg eine Einladung oder Wette annehmen von:

I’ll go you! ich nehme an!, gemacht!

5. go it umg

a) sich reinknien, (mächtig) rangehen,

b) es toll treiben, auf den Putz hauen,

c) handeln:

go it alone einen Alleingang machen;

go it! ran!, (immer) feste! umg

go² [ɡəʊ] Go n (japanisches Brettspiel)

* * *
1. intransitive verb,
pres. he goes, p.t. went, pres. p. going, p.p. gone

1) gehen; [Fahrzeug:] fahren; [Flugzeug:] fliegen; [Vierfüßer:] laufen; [Reptil:] kriechen; (on horseback etc.) reiten; (on skis, roller skates) laufen; (in wheelchair, pram, lift) fahren

go by bicycle/car/bus/train or rail/boat or sea or ship — mit dem [Fahr]rad/Auto/Bus/Zug/Schiff fahren

go by plane or air — fliegen

go on foot — zu Fuß gehen; laufen (ugs.)

as one goes [along] — (fig.) nach und nach

do something as one goes [along] — (lit.) etwas beim Gehen od. unterwegs tun

go on a journey — eine Reise machen; verreisen

go first-class/at 50 m.p.h. — erster Klasse reisen od. fahren/80 Stundenkilometer fahren

have far to go — weit zu gehen od. zu fahren haben; es weit haben

the doll/dog goes everywhere with her — sie hat immer ihre Puppe/ihren Hund dabei

who goes there? — (sentry's challenge) wer da?

there you go — (coll., giving something) bitte!; da! (ugs.)

2) (proceed as regards purpose, activity, destination, or route) [Bus, Zug, Lift, Schiff:] fahren; (use means of transportation) fahren; (fly) fliegen; (proceed on outward journey) weg-, abfahren; (travel regularly) [Verkehrsmittel:] verkehren (from... to zwischen + Dat.... und)

his hand went to his pocket — er griff nach seiner Tasche

go to the toilet/cinema/moon/a museum/a funeral — auf die Toilette/ins Kino gehen/zum Mond fliegen/ins Museum/zu einer Beerdigung gehen

go to a dance — tanzen gehen

go to the doctor['s] — etc. zum Arzt usw. gehen

go [out] to China — nach China gehen

go [over] to America — nach Amerika [hinüber]fliegen/-fahren

go [off] to London — nach London [ab]fahren/[ab]fliegen

last year we went to Italy — letztes Jahr waren wir in Italien

go this/that way — hier/da entlanggehen/-fahren

go out of one's way — einen Umweg machen; (fig.) keine Mühe scheuen

go towards something/somebody — auf etwas/jemanden zugehen

don't go on the grass — geh nicht auf den Rasen

go by something/somebody — [Festzug usw.:] an etwas/jemandem vorbeiziehen; [Bus usw.:] an etwas/jemandem vorbeifahren

go in and out [of something] — [in etwas (Dat.)] ein- und ausgehen

go into something — in etwas (Akk.) [hinein]gehen

go looking for somebody — jemanden suchen gehen

go chasing after something/somebody — hinter etwas/jemandem herrennen (ugs.)

go to live in Berlin — nach Berlin ziehen

go to see somebody — jemanden aufsuchen

I went to water the garden — ich ging den Garten sprengen

go and do something — [gehen und] etwas tun

I'll go and get my coat — ich hole jetzt meinen Mantel

go and see whether... — nachsehen [gehen], ob...

go on a pilgrimage — etc. eine Pilgerfahrt usw. machen

go on TV/the radio — im Fernsehen/Radio auftreten

I'll go! — ich geh schon!; (answer phone) ich geh ran od. nehme ab; (answer door) ich mache auf

you go! — (to the phone) geh du mal ran!

3) (start) losgehen; (in vehicle) losfahren

let's go! — (coll.) fangen wir an!

here goes! — (coll.) dann mal los!

whose turn is it to go? — (in game) wer ist an der Reihe?

go first — (in game) anfangen

from the word go — (fig. coll.) [schon] von Anfang an

4) (pass, circulate, be transmitted) gehen

a shiver went up or down my spine — ein Schauer lief mir über den Rücken od. den Rücken hinunter

go to — (be given to) [Preis, Sieg, Gelder, Job:] gehen an (+ Akk.); [Titel, Krone, Besitz:] übergehen auf (+ Akk.); [Ehre, Verdienst:] zuteil werden (Dat.)

go towards — (be of benefit to) zugute kommen (+ Dat.)

go according to — (be determined by) sich richten nach

5) (make specific motion, do something specific)

go round — [Rad:] sich drehen

there he etc. goes again — (coll.) da, schon wieder!

here we go again — (coll.) jetzt geht das wieder los!

6) (act, work, function effectively) gehen; [Mechanismus, Maschine:] laufen

get the car to go — das Auto ankriegen (ugs.) od. starten

at midnight we were still going — um Mitternacht waren wir immer noch dabei od. im Gange

go by electricity — mit Strom betrieben werden

keep going — (in movement) weitergehen/-fahren; (in activity) weitermachen; (not fail) sich aufrecht halten

keep somebody going — (enable to continue) jemanden aufrecht halten

that'll keep me going — damit komme ich aus

keep something going — etwas in Gang halten

make something go, get/set something going — etwas in Gang bringen

7)

go to — (attend)

go to work — zur Arbeit gehen

go to church/school — in die Kirche/die Schule gehen

go to a comprehensive school — eine Gesamtschule besuchen; auf eine Gesamtschule gehen

8) (have recourse)

go to the originals — auf die Quellen zurückgreifen

go to the relevant authority/UN — sich an die zuständige Behörde/UN wenden

where do we go from here? — (fig.) und was nun? (ugs.)

9) (depart) gehen; [Bus, Zug:] [ab]fahren; [Post:] rausgehen (ugs.)

I must be going now — ich muss allmählich gehen

time to go! — wir müssen/ihr müsst usw. gehen!

to go — (Amer.) [Speisen, Getränke:] zum Mitnehmen

10) (euphem.): (die) sterben

be dead and gone — tot sein

after I go — wenn ich einmal nicht mehr bin

11) (fail) [Gedächtnis, Kräfte:] nachlassen; (cease to function) kaputtgehen; [Maschine, Computer usw.:] ausfallen; [Sicherung:] durchbrennen; (break) brechen; [Seil usw.:] reißen; (collapse) einstürzen; (fray badly) ausfransen

the jacket has gone at the elbows — die Jacke ist an den Ellbogen durchgescheuert

12) (disappear) verschwinden; [Geruch, Rauch:] sich verziehen; [Geld, Zeit:] draufgehen (ugs.) (in, on für); (be relinquished) aufgegeben werden; [Tradition:] abgeschafft werden; (be dismissed) [Arbeitskräfte:] entlassen werden

be gone from sight — außer Sicht geraten sein

my coat/the stain has gone — mein Mantel/der Fleck ist weg

where has my hat gone? — wo ist mein Hut [geblieben]?

all his money goes on women — er gibt sein ganzes Geld für Frauen aus

13) (elapse) [Zeit:] vergehen; [Interview usw.:] vorüber-, vorbeigehen

that has all gone by — das ist jetzt alles vorbei

in days gone by — in längst vergangenen Zeiten

14)

to go — (still remaining)

have something [still] to go — [noch] etwas übrig haben

there's hours to go — es dauert noch Stunden

one week etc. to go to... — noch eine Woche usw. bis...

there's only another mile to go — [es ist] nur noch eine Meile

still have a mile to go — noch eine Meile vor sich (Dat.) haben

one down, two to go — einer ist bereits erledigt, bleiben noch zwei übrig (salopp)

15) (be sold) weggehen (ugs.); verkauft werden

it went for £1 — es ging für 1 Pfund weg

going! going! gone! — zum ersten! zum zweiten! zum dritten!

16) (run) [Grenze, Straße usw.:] verlaufen, gehen; (afford access, lead) gehen; führen; (extend) reichen; (fig.) gehen

as or so far as he/it goes — soweit

17) (turn out, progress) [Ereignis, Projekt, Interview, Abend:] verlaufen

go against somebody/something — [Wahl, Kampf:] zu jemandes/einer Sache Ungunsten ausgehen; [Entscheidung, Urteil:] zu jemandes/einer Sache Ungunsten ausfallen

how did your holiday/party go? — wie war Ihr Urlaub/Ihre Party?

how is the book going? — was macht [denn] das Buch?

things have been going well/badly/smoothly — etc. in der letzten Zeit läuft alles gut/schief/glatt usw.

how are things going?, how is it going? — wie steht's od. (ugs.) läuft's?

18) (be, have form or nature, be in temporary state) sein; [Sprichwort, Gedicht, Titel:] lauten

this is how things go, that's the way it goes — so ist es nun mal

go against something — mit etwas nicht übereinstimmen

go against one's principles — gegen seine Prinzipien gehen

go hungry — hungern; hungrig bleiben

go without food/water — es ohne Essen/Wasser aushalten

go in fear of one's life — in beständiger Angst um sein Leben leben; see also go against

19) (become) werden

the tyre has gone flat — der Reifen ist platt

the phone has gone dead — die Leitung ist tot

the constituency/York went Tory — der Wahlkreis/York ging an die Tories

20) (have usual place) kommen; (belong) gehören

where does the box go? — wo kommt od. gehört die Kiste hin?

where do you want this chair to go? — wo soll od. kommt der Stuhl hin?

21) (fit) passen

go in[to] something — in etwas (Akk.) gehen od. [hinein]passen

go through something — durch etwas [hindurch]gehen od. [hindurch]passen

six into twelve goes twice — sechs geht zweimal in zwölf

five goes into forty exactly — vierzig durch fünf geht auf

22) (harmonize, match) passen ( with zu)

the two colours don't go — die beiden Farben passen nicht zusammen od. beißen sich

23) (serve, contribute) dienen

the qualities that go to make a leader — die Eigenschaften, die einen Führer ausmachen

it just goes to show that... — daran zeigt sich, dass...

24) (make sound of specified kind) machen; (emit sound) [Turmuhr, Gong:] schlagen; [Glocke:] läuten

There goes the bell. School is over — Es klingelt. Die Schule ist aus

the fire alarm went at 3 a. m. — der Feueralarm ging um 3 Uhr morgens los

a police car with its siren going — ein Polizeiwagen mit eingeschalteter Sirene

25) as intensifier (coll.)

don't go making or go and make him angry — verärgere ihn bloß nicht

don't go looking for trouble — such keinen Streit

I gave him a £10 note and, of course, he had to go and lose it — (iron.) ich gab ihm einen 10-Pfund-Schein, und er musste ihn natürlich prompt verlieren

now you've been and gone and done it! — (coll.) du hast ja was Schönes angerichtet! (ugs. iron.)

go tell him I'm ready — (coll./Amer.) geh und sag ihm, dass ich fertig bin

26) (coll.): (be acceptable or permitted) erlaubt sein; gehen (ugs.)

everything/anything goes — es ist alles erlaubt

it/that goes without saying — es/das ist doch selbstverständlich

what he etc. says, goes — was er usw. sagt, gilt. See also going; gone
2. transitive verb, forms as
I

1) (Cards) spielen

2) (coll.)

go it — es toll treiben; (work hard) rangehen

he has been going it a bit too hard — er hat es etwas zu weit getrieben

go it! — los!; weiter!
3. noun
, pl. goes (coll.)

1) (attempt, try) Versuch, der; (chance) Gelegenheit, die

have a go — es versuchen od. probieren

have a go at doing something — versuchen, etwas zu tun

have a go at something — sich an etwas (Dat.) versuchen

let me have/can I have a go? — lass mich [auch ein]mal/kann ich [auch ein]mal? (ugs.)

it's my go — ich bin an der Reihe od. dran

in two/three goes — bei zwei/drei Versuchen

at the first go — auf Anhieb

2)

have a go at somebody — (scold) sich (Dat.) jemanden vornehmen od. vorknöpfen (ugs.); (attack) über jemanden herfallen

3) (period of activity)

in one go — auf einmal

he downed his beer in one go — er trank sein Bier in einem Zug aus

4) (energy) Schwung, der

be full of go — voller Schwung od. Elan sein

have plenty of go — einen enormen Schwung od. Elan haben

5) (vigorous activity)

it's all go — es ist alles eine einzige Hetzerei (ugs.)

it's all go at work — es ist ganz schön was los bei der Arbeit

be on the go — auf Trab sein (ugs.)

keep somebody on the go — jemanden auf Trab halten (ugs.)

6) (success)

make a go of something — mit etwas Erfolg haben

it's no go — da ist nichts zu machen
4. adjective
(coll.)

all systems go — alles klar

Phrasal Verbs:

- go about

- go after

- go against

- go ahead

- go along

- go along with

- go around

- go at

- go away

- go back

- go by

- go down

- go down with

- go for

- go forward

- go in

- go in for

- go into

- go in with

- go off

- go on

- go on for

- go on to

- go on with

- go out

- go over

- go over to

- go round

- go through

- go through with

- go together

- go under

- go up

- go with

- go without

* * *

(deer-) stalking expr.

auf die Pirsch gehen ausdr. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: went, gone)

= funktionieren v.

führen v.

gehen v.

(§ p.,pp.: ging, ist gegangen)

English-german dictionary > go
3 kommen

v/i; kommt, kam, ist gekommen

1. come; (ankommen) auch arrive; (gelangen) get ( bis to); durch eine Stadt / Gegend kommen pass through a town / area; nach Hause kommen come ( oder get) home; wie komme ich zum Bahnhof / nach Linz? how do I get to the (Am. train) station / to Linz?; ich komme gerade von der Arbeit I’ve just got back from work; komm schon! come on!, hurry up!; ich komme schon! I’m coming; na, komm schon! umg. come on (, now)!; er wird bald kommen he’ll be here ( oder with you) soon, he won’t be long; da kommt jemand there’s somebody coming; es ist Post für dich gekommen there’s some post (Am. mail) for you; spät kommen come ( oder be) late; zu spät kommen be late; und etwas versäumen: be too late; jetzt komme ich an die Reihe now it’s my turn; zuerst oder als Erster / zuletzt oder als Letzter kommen come first / last; wer zuerst kommt, mahlt zuerst Sprichw. first come, first served; wer zu spät kommt, den bestraft das Leben etwa: he who lags behind, loses; angelaufen etc. kommen come running etc. along ( oder up); der soll mir nur kommen!, er soll nur kommen! drohend: (just) let him come; jemanden kommen lassen send for s.o.; etw. kommen lassen (bestellen) send for ( oder order) s.th.; wie weit bist du gekommen? how far did you get?; es kam mir ( der Gedanke), dass... it occurred to me that...; es kommt mir oder mir kommt eine Idee I’ve got an idea, I know what we can do; mir kommen die Tränen tears come to my eyes, my eyes fill with tears; iro. don’t make me weep; das wird teuer kommen / dich teuer kommen umg. it’ll come expensive / it’ll cost you; ihr Aufschlag kommt gut Tennis: her serve is coming on well; siehe auch Reihe, spät II etc.

2. (herannahen) be coming; es kommt ein Gewitter there’s a storm coming (up); der Morgen kommt it’s nearly morning, it’s starting to get light; die Flut kommt the tide is coming in; da vorn kommt gleich eine Kreuzung there’s a junction (Am. intersection) coming up, we’re just coming to a junction (Am. intersection)

3. (geschehen) auch happen; etw. kommen sehen (voraussehen) see s.th. coming; das kommt mir gelegen / ungelegen it’s a good / bad time ( oder the right / wrong moment) for me; wie kommt das? how does that come about?, how is that possible?; wie oder woher kommt es, dass how is it that, how come umg.; das kommt daher, dass it’s because; das durfte jetzt nicht kommen it shouldn’t happen (now), it shouldn’t be possible; umg. (das hättest du nicht sagen sollen) you shouldn’t have said that; was auch ( immer) kommen mag... whatever happens,...; komme, was da wolle come what may; es wird noch ganz anders kommen there’s worse to come (yet); das musste ja so kommen it had to ( oder was bound to) happen; es kam, wie es kommen musste the inevitable happened; es ist so weit gekommen, dass things have got to the stage where; es wird noch so weit kommen, dass er rausgeschmissen wird he’ll be thrown out one of these days

4. umg. wenn Sie mir so kommen if you talk to me like that; komm mir ja nicht so frech! don’t be so cheeky, Am. don’t be such a smart aleck, I don’t want any of your cheek; komm mir nur nicht mit diesen Ausreden spare me your excuses; damit kannst du mir nicht kommen you don’t expect me to believe that, do you?; komm mir nicht dauernd mit der Geschichte I wish you wouldn’t keep going on ( oder I wish you’d stop pestering me) about that business; er kommt einfach mit diesen Ideen he just trots out these ideas

5. umg. (einen Orgasmus haben) come; ich komme I’m coming; es kommt ihr she’s coming

6. umg. (sich entwickeln) develop; wie kommt dein neues Projekt? how is your new project coming on?

7. kommen an (+ Akk)

a) (gelangen zu) come ( oder get) to, arrive at; (jemandem zukommen) go ( oder fall) to; an jemandes Stelle kommen take s.o.’s place;

b) (sich verschaffen, bekommen) get hold of; wie bist du an die Daten gekommen? how did you come by these data?

8. kommen auf (+ Akk) (herausfinden) think of, hit upon; (sich erinnern an) think of, remember; auf eine Summe kommen come to ( oder total) an amount; auf die Rechnung kommen go ( oder be put) on the bill (Am. auch tab); das kommt (steht) auf Seite 12 that comes ( oder is) on page 12; auf etw. zu sprechen kommen get onto the subject of s.th.; wie kommst du darauf? what makes you say that?, what gives you that idea?; darauf wäre ich nie gekommen it would never have occurred to me; ich komme nicht darauf! I just can’t think of it; darauf komme ich gleich I’ll be coming to that; auf 100 Einwohner kommt ein Arzt there’s a ( oder one) doctor for every 100 inhabitants; ich lasse nichts auf ihn kommen I won’t have anything said against him

9. hinter etw. (+ Akk) kommen find s.th. out

10. das Buch kommt ins oberste Regal / ins Arbeitszimmer the book goes on the top shelf / belongs in the study; in Gefahr / Not / Verlegenheit kommen get into danger / difficulties Pl. / an embarrassing situation; ins Rutschen kommen get into a slide ( oder skid)

11. über einen Zaun etc. kommen get over a fence etc.; über jemanden kommen Gefühl etc.: come over s.o.; Fluch: come upon s.o.

12. um etw. kommen lose s.th.; durch fremdes Mitwirken: be done out of s.th.; ums Leben kommen lose one’s life, die, (getötet werden) auch be killed

13. kommen unter (+ Akk) eine Überschrift etc.: go under; ein Auto etc.: be run over by

14. kommen von Ergebnis: be a result of ( oder due to); das kommt davon! see what happens?, what did I tell you?; das kommt davon, wenn du so viel trinkst that’s what happens when you drink so much

15. kommen vor (+ Akk) come ( oder go) before; vors Gericht kommen Sache: come up before the court

16. zu etw. kommen come ( oder get) to s.th.; (bekommen) come by s.th., get hold of s.th.; zu Geld kommen (erben) come into money; zur Ansicht kommen, dass... come to the conclusion that..., decide that...; zur Sprache kommen come up (for discussion); ( wieder) zu sich kommen come to ( oder [a]round), regain consciousness; wie kamst du bloß dazu(, das zu tun)? what on earth made you do that?; es kam zum Streit a quarrel developed; es kam zu Kämpfen zwischen... fighting broke out between...; zum Stehen kommen come to a standstill; ich komme einfach nicht zum Lesen I just don’t get ( oder find) the time to read anything; ich komme aber erst morgen dazu I won’t get (a)round to it ( oder manage it) before tomorrow; wie kommen Sie dazu? how dare you?; siehe auch Kraft 1, Sache etc.

* * *

to arrive; to emerge; to come

* * *
Kọm|men
nt -s, no pl
coming
ein einziges Kommen und Gehen — a constant coming and going

etw ist im Kommen — sth is coming in, sth is on the way in

jd ist im Kommen — sb is on his/her way up

* * *

das

1) (coming or arrival: the advent of space travel.) advent

2) (to (manage to) move, go, take, put etc: He couldn't get across the river; I got the book down from the shelf.) get

3) (to move etc towards the person speaking or writing, or towards the place being referred to by him: Come here!; Are you coming to the dance?; John has come to see me; Have any letters come for me?) come

4) (to become near or close to something in time or space: Christmas is coming soon.) come

* * *

kom·men

[ˈkɔmən]

I. INTRANSITIVES VERB

1.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (eintreffen) to come, to arrive

ich bin gerade ge\kommen I just arrived [or got here]

ich komme schon! I'm coming!

sie \kommen morgen aus Berlin they're arriving [or coming] from Berlin tomorrow

der Zug kommt aus Paris the train is coming from Paris

da kommt Anne/der Bus there's Anne/the bus

der Bus müsste jeden Augenblick \kommen the bus is due any minute

ich komme um vier und hole Sie ab I'll come and fetch you at four

der Wind kommt von Osten/von der See the wind is blowing [or coming] from the East/off the sea

sie kam in Begleitung ihres Mannes she was accompanied by her husband

ich bin ge\kommen, um zu helfen I've come [or I'm here] to help

du kommst wie gerufen! you've come just at the right moment!

wann soll das Baby \kommen? when's the baby due?

das Baby kam am 1. Mai the baby arrived [or was born] on the 1 May

zurzeit \kommen laufend Anfragen zur neuen Software we keep receiving queries about the new software at the moment

seine Antwort kam zögernd his answer was hesitant, he answered hesitantly

jede Hilfe kam zu spät help came [or arrived] too late

angefahren/angeflogen/angerannt \kommen to arrive by car/by plane/at a run

sie kamen gestern aus Rom angefahren/angeflogen they drove up/flew in from Rome yesterday

angereist \kommen to arrive

mit dem Auto/Fahrrad \kommen to come by car/bike, to drive/cycle

als Erster/Letzter \kommen to be the first/last to arrive, to arrive first/last

früh/pünktlich/rechtzeitig/spät \kommen to arrive early/on time [or punctually]/in time/late

zu Fuß \kommen to come on foot, to walk

2.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (gelangen)

▪ irgendwohin \kommen to get [or reach] somewhere

kommt man hier zum Bahnhof? is this the way to the station?

wie komme ich von hier zum Bahnhof? how do I get to the station from here?

zu Fuß kommt man am schnellsten dahin the quickest way [to get] there is to walk

sie kommt kaum noch aus dem Haus she hardly gets out of the house these days

nach Hause \kommen to come [or get] home

unter's Messer \kommen (hum) to have an operation

[sicher] ans Ufer \kommen to [safely] reach the bank

ans Ziel \kommen to reach the finishing [or AM finish] line

3.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich begeben) to come

kommst du mit uns ins Kino? are you coming to the cinema with us?

meine Kollegin kommt sofort zu Ihnen my colleague will be with you [or be along] immediately

nach draußen/oben/unten \kommen to come outside/upstairs/downstairs

nach London/England \kommen to come to London/England

4.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (passieren)

▪ durch etw akk/über etw akk/einen Ort \kommen to pass [or come] through sth/a place

5.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (teilnehmen)

▪ zu etw dat \kommen Kongress, Party, Training to come to [or form attend] sth

6.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (besuchen)

▪ zu jdm \kommen to visit sb, to come and see [or visit] sb

ich komme gern[e] einmal zu Ihnen I'd be delighted to visit you sometime

komm doch mal, ich würde mich sehr freuen! [come and] stop by sometime, I'd love to see you!

7.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (herstammen)

▪ irgendwoher \kommen to come [or be] [or hail] from somewhere

sie kommt aus New York/Australien she's [or she comes] [or she hails] from New York/Australia, she's a New Yorker/an Australian

8.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (folgen, an der Reihe sein) to come

wer kommt [jetzt]? whose turn [or go] is it?

▪ nach etw dat \kommen to come after [or follow] sth

die Schule kommt kurz nach der Kreuzung the school is just after the crossroads

▪ nach/vor jdm \kommen to come after/before sb

an die Reihe \kommen to be sb's turn [or go]

ich komme zuerst [an die Reihe] I'm first, it's my turn [or go] first

noch \kommen to be still [or yet] to come

da wird noch mehr Ärger \kommen there'll be more trouble yet

das Schlimmste kommt noch the worst is yet to come

zuerst [o als Erster] /als Nächster/zuletzt [o als Letzter] \kommen to come first/next/last

9.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (untergebracht werden)

ins Gefängnis/Krankenhaus \kommen to go to prison/into hospital

vor Gericht \kommen Fall to come to court; Mensch to come [or appear] before the court

in die Schule/Lehre \kommen to start school/an apprenticeship

10.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (erlangen)

▪ zu etw dat \kommen to achieve sth

wie komme ich zu dieser Ehre? (iron, hum) to what do I owe this honour?

zu der Erkenntnis \kommen, dass... to realize [or come to the realization] that...

zu Geld \kommen to come into money

zu Kräften \kommen to gain strength

zu Ruhm \kommen to achieve [or win] fame

[wieder] zu sich dat selbst \kommen to get out of one's head, to come back to [or find] oneself again

zu sich dat \kommen to come to, to regain consciousness

▪ an jdn/etw \kommen to get hold of sb/sth

wie bist du an das viele Geld ge\kommen? how did you get hold of [or come by] all that money?; s.a. Besinnung, Ruhe

11.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (verlieren)

▪ um etw akk \kommen to lose sth

ums Leben \kommen to lose one's life, to be killed, to die

12.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (erreichen) to reach

auf den 2. Platz \kommen to reach 2nd place, to come [in] 2nd

13.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (gebracht werden) to come

kam Post für mich? was there any post for me?

14.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (veranlassen, dass jd kommt)

den Arzt/den Klempner/ein Taxi \kommen lassen to send for [or call] the doctor/the plumber/a taxi

15.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (hingehören) to go, to belong

die Tasse kommt dahin the cup belongs there

16.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (herannahen) to approach; (eintreten, geschehen) to come about, to happen

heute kommt noch ein Gewitter there'll be a thunderstorm today

der Winter kommt mit Riesenschritten winter is fast approaching

der Termin kommt etwas ungelegen the meeting comes at a somewhat inconvenient time

das habe ich schon lange \kommen sehen! I saw that coming a long time ago

das kam doch anders als erwartet it/that turned out [or happened] differently than expected

es kam eins zum anderen one thing led to another

und so kam es, dass... and that's why/how..., and that's how it came about [or happened] that...

wie kommt es, dass...? how is it that...?, how come...?

es musste ja so \kommen it/that was bound to happen

es hätte viel schlimmer \kommen können it could have been much worse

▪ zu etw dat \kommen to happen

zum Prozess \kommen to come to trial

es zu etw dat \kommen lassen zum Streit to let it come to sth

so weit \kommen, dass... to get to the stage [or point] where...

so weit kommt es noch! (iron fam) that'll be the day! fam

komme, was da wolle come what may

was auch immer \kommen mag whatever happens

wie's kommt so kommt's whatever will be, will be

[wieder] im K\kommen sein to be[come] fashionable again

17.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (in Erscheinung treten) Pflanzen to come on [or along]

die ersten Tomaten \kommen schon the first tomatoes are appearing

18.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (jdn erfassen)

▪ über jdn \kommen Gefühl to come over sb

eine gewaltige Traurigkeit kam über mich I was overcome by a tremendous sadness

es kam einfach so über mich it just came over me

19.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich bei jdm zeigen)

jdm \kommen die Tränen sb is overcome by tears, sb starts to cry

jdm \kommen Zweifel, ob... sb is beset [or overcome] by doubts [or sb doubts] whether...

20.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (in einen Zustand geraten)

▪ in etw akk \kommen to get into sth

wir kamen plötzlich ins Schleudern we suddenly started to skid

in Fahrt [o Schwung] \kommen to get going

in Gefahr/Not \kommen to get into danger/difficulty

in Sicherheit \kommen to get to safety

in Verlegenheit \kommen to get [or become] embarrassed; s.a. Stillstand

21.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich verhalten) to be

so lasse ich mir nicht \kommen! I won't have [or stand for] that!

so kommst du mir nicht! don't you take that line with me!

jdm frech \kommen to be cheeky to sb

22.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: jdn belästigen)

▪ jdm mit etw dat \kommen to start telling sb about sth

komm mir nicht schon wieder damit! don't give me [or start] that again!

da kann [o könnte] ja jeder \kommen (fam) anyone could say that

der soll nur \kommen! (fam) just let him try!

23.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (seinen Grund haben) to come from

daher kommt es, dass... that's why...

das kommt davon! (fam) it's your own fault!

das kommt davon, dass/weil... that's because...

das kommt davon, wenn... that's what happens when...

wie kommt es, dass... how come..., how is it that [that]...

24.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich an etw erinnern)

▪ auf etw akk \kommen to remember sth, to recall sth

ich komme beim besten Willen nicht darauf I just can't seem to remember [or recall] it

25.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (einfallen)

▪ jdm \kommen to think of, to occur

jdm kommt der Gedanke, dass... it occurs to sb that...

na, das kommt dir aber früh! (iron) why didn't that occur to you sooner?

26.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich verschaffen)

▪ an etw akk \kommen to get hold of sth

wie bist du an das Geld ge\kommen? where did you get the money?

27.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (etw herausfinden)

▪ hinter etw akk \kommen Pläne to find out sth sep, to get to the bottom of sth

hinter ein Geheimnis \kommen to uncover [or sep find out] a secret

wie kommst du darauf? what gives you that idea?, what makes you think that?; s.a. Schlich, Spur

28.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein FILM, RADIO, TV (gesendet werden) to be on

was kommt heute im Fernsehen? what's on [television] tonight?

als Nächstes \kommen die Nachrichten the news is [on] next

29.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (Zeit für etw finden)

▪ zu etw dat \kommen to get around to doing sth

ich komme zu nichts mehr! I don't have time for anything else!

30.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (entfallen)

▪ auf jdn/etw \kommen to be allotted to sb/sth

auf jeden Studenten kamen drei Studentinnen for every male student there were three female students, the ratio of female to male students was 3:1

31.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (ähnlich sein)

▪ nach jdm \kommen to take after sb

32.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: kosten) to cost

die Reparatur kam sehr teuer the repairs cost a lot [of money]

▪ auf etw akk \kommen to come to sth

33.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (überfahren werden)

unter ein Auto/einen Lastwagen \kommen to be knocked down by a car/lorry [or AM truck]

unter die Räder \kommen to get knocked [or run] down [or run over

34.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (ansprechen)

auf einen Punkt/eine Angelegenheit \kommen to broach [or get onto] a point/matter

auf etw akk zu sprechen \kommen to get [a]round to [talking about] sth

jetzt, wo wir auf das Thema Gehaltserhöhung zu sprechen \kommen,... now that we're on [or we've got round to] the subject of pay rises...

ich werde gleich darauf \kommen I'll come [or get] to that in a moment

35.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (reichen)

▪ an etw akk \kommen to reach sth

36.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sl: Orgasmus haben) to come fam

37.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: eine Aufforderung verstärkend)

komm, sei nicht so enttäuscht come on, don't be so disappointed

komm, lass uns gehen! come on [or hurry up], let's go!

komm, komm, werd nicht frech! now now, don't get cheeky!

ach komm! (fam) come on!

38.

▶ erstens kommt es anders und zweitens als man denkt (prov) things never turn out the way you expect

▶ komm ich heut nicht, komm ich morgen (prov) you'll see me when you see me

▶ zu kurz \kommen to come off badly, to get a raw deal

▶ auf jdn/etw nichts \kommen lassen (fam) to not hear a [bad] word said against sb

▶ wer zuerst kommt, mahlt zuerst (prov) first come, first served; s.a. achtzig, halten, nahe, Zeit

II. UNPERSÖNLICHES INTRANSITIVES VERB

1.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich einfinden)

▪ es kommt jd sb is coming

es kommt jetzt der berühmte Magier Obrikanus! and now the famous magician, Obrikanus!

es scheint keiner mehr zu \kommen nobody else seems to be coming

2.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (beginnen)

▪ es kommt etw sth is coming

es kommt auch mal wieder schöneres Wetter the weather will turn nice again

3.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sl: Orgasmus haben)

▪ es kommt jdm (veraltet) sb comes

III. TRANSITIVES VERB

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: kosten)

▪ jdn etw \kommen to cost sb sth

die Reparatur kam mich sehr teuer I paid a lot [of money] for the repairs, the repairs cost a lot [of money]

* * *

unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein

1) come; (eintreffen) come; arrive

ich komme schon! — I'm coming!

der Kellner kommt sofort — the waiter will be with you directly

angelaufen/angebraust usw. kommen — come running/roaring etc. along; (auf jemanden zu) come running/roaring etc. up

angekrochen kommen — (fig.) come crawling up

zu spät kommen — be late

durch eine Gegend kommen — pass through a region

nach Hause kommen — come or get home

zu jemandem kommen — (jemanden besuchen) come and see somebody

ist für mich keine Post gekommen? — is/was there no post for me?

etwas kommen lassen — (etwas bestellen) order something

jemanden kommen lassen — send for or call somebody

da könnte ja jeder kommen! — (ugs.) who do you think you are?/who does he think he is? etc.

komm mir bloß nicht damit! — (ugs.) don't give me that!

[bitte] kommen! — (im Funkverkehr) come in[, please]

2) (gelangen) get

ans Ufer/Ziel kommen — reach the bank/finishing-line

wie komme ich nach Paris? — how do I get to Paris?; (fig.)

auf etwas (Akk.) zu sprechen kommen — turn to the discussion of something

jemandem auf die Spur/Schliche kommen — get on somebody's trail/get wise to somebody's tricks

wie kommst du darauf? — what gives you that idea?

dazu kommen, etwas zu tun — get round to doing something

zum Einkaufen/Waschen kommen — get round to doing the shopping/washing

3) (auftauchen) <seeds, plants> come up; <buds, flowers> come out; <peas, beans> form; < teeth> come through

zur Welt kommen — be born

ihr ist ein Gedanke/eine Idee gekommen — she had a thought/an idea; a thought/an idea came to her

jemandem kommen die Tränen — tears come to somebody's eyes

4) (aufgenommen werden)

zur Schule kommen — go to or start school

ins Krankenhaus/Gefängnis kommen — go into hospital/to prison

in den Himmel/in die Hölle kommen — (fig.) go to heaven/hell

5) (gehören) go; belong

in die Schublade/ins Regal kommen — go or belong in the drawer/on the shelf

6) (gebracht, befördert werden) go

in den Müll kommen — be thrown out

7) (geraten) get

in Gefahr/Not/Verlegenheit kommen — get into danger/serious difficulties/get or become embarrassed

unter ein Auto/zu Tode kommen — be knocked down by a car/be or get killed

ins Schleudern kommen — go into a skid

neben jemandem zu sitzen kommen — get to sit next to somebody; s. auch Schwung; Stimmung

8) (nahen)

ein Gewitter/die Flut kommt — a storm is approaching/the tide's coming in

der Tag/die Nacht kommt — (geh.) day is breaking/night is falling

dieses Unglück habe ich schon lange kommen sehen — I saw this disaster coming a long time ago

im Kommen sein — <fashion etc.> be coming in; < person> be on the way up

9) (sich ereignen) come about; happen

was auch immer kommen mag — come what may

das durfte [jetzt] nicht kommen — (ugs. spött.) that's hardly the thing to say now

gelegen/ungelegen kommen — <offer, opportunity> come/not come at the right moment; < visit> be/not be convenient

überraschend [für jemanden] kommen — come as a surprise [to somebody]

daher kommt es, dass... — that's [the reason] why...

das kommt davon, dass... — that's because...

vom vielen Rauchen/vom Vitaminmangel kommen — be due to smoking/vitamin deficiency

wie kommt es, dass... — how is it that you/he etc....; how come that... (coll.)

das kommt davon! — see what happens!

10) unpers

es kam zum Streit/Kampf — there was a quarrel/fight

es kam alles ganz anders — it all or everything turned out quite differently

so weit kommt es noch [, dass ich euern Dreck wieder wegräume]! — (ugs. iron.) that really is the limit[, expecting me to clear up your rubbish after you]!

11) (ugs.): (erreicht werden)

wann kommt der nächste Bahnhof? — when do we get to the next station? (coll.)

jetzt kommt gleich Mannheim — we'll be at Mannheim any moment

da vorn kommt eine Tankstelle — there's a petrol station coming up (coll.)

12)

zu Geld kommen — become wealthy

zu Erfolg/Ruhm usw. kommen — gain success/fame etc.

nie zu etwas kommen — (ugs.) never get anywhere

wieder zu Kräften kommen — regain one's strength

[wieder] zu sich kommen — regain consciousness; come round

um etwas kommen — lose something

ums Leben kommen — lose one's life

13) (an der Reihe sein; folgen)

zuerst/zuletzt kam... — first/last came...

als erster/letzter kommen — come first/last

jetzt komme ich [an die Reihe] — it is my turn now

14) (ugs.): (sich verhalten)

jemandem frech/unverschämt/grob kommen — be cheeky/impertinent/rude to somebody

so lasse ich mir nicht kommen! — I don't stand for that sort of thing!

15)

ich lasse auf ihn usw. nichts kommen — I won't hear anything said against him etc.

über jemanden kommen — (jemanden erfassen) < feeling> come over somebody

16) (entfallen)

auf hundert Berufstätige kommen vier Arbeitslose — for every hundred people in employment, there are four people unemployed

17)

woher kommen diese Sachen? — where do these things come from?

seine Eltern kommen aus Sachsen — his parents come or are from Saxony

18) (ugs.): (kosten)

auf 100 Euro kommen — cost 100 euros

alles zusammen kam auf... — altogether it came to...

wie teuer kommt der Stoff? — how much or dear is that material?

etwas kommt [jemanden] teuer — something comes expensive [for somebody]

19) (ugs.): (anspringen) < engine> start

20) (salopp): (Orgasmus haben) come (sl.)

21) (ugs.): (als Aufforderung, Ermahnung)

komm/kommt/kommen Sie — come on, now

komm, komm — oh, come on

22) (Sportjargon): (gelingen)

[gut] kommen/nicht kommen — <serve, backhand, forehand, etc.> be going/not be going well

23) in festen Wendungen: s. Ausbruch 2); Einsatz 3); Entfaltung 1); Fall

* * *

kommen v/i; kommt, kam, ist gekommen

1. come; (ankommen) auch arrive; (gelangen) get (

bis to);

durch eine Stadt/Gegend kommen pass through a town/area;

nach Hause kommen come ( oder get) home;

wie komme ich zum Bahnhof/nach Linz? how do I get to the (US train) station/to Linz?;

ich komme gerade von der Arbeit I’ve just got back from work;

komm schon! come on!, hurry up!;

ich komme schon! I’m coming;

na, komm schon! umg come on(, now)!;

er wird bald kommen he’ll be here ( oder with you) soon, he won’t be long;

da kommt jemand there’s somebody coming;

es ist Post für dich gekommen there’s some post (US mail) for you;

spät kommen come ( oder be) late;

zu spät kommen be late; und etwas versäumen: be too late;

jetzt komme ich an die Reihe now it’s my turn;

zuerst oder

als Erster/zuletzt oder

als Letzter kommen come first/last;

wer zuerst kommt, mahlt zuerst sprichw first come, first served;

wer zu spät kommt, den bestraft das Leben etwa: he who lags behind, loses;

angelaufen etc

kommen come running etc along ( oder up);

der soll mir nur kommen!, er soll nur kommen! drohend: (just) let him come;

jemanden kommen lassen send for sb;

etwas kommen lassen (bestellen) send for ( oder order) sth;

wie weit bist du gekommen? how far did you get?;

es kam mir (der Gedanke), dass … it occurred to me that …;

es kommt mir oder

mir kommt eine Idee I’ve got an idea, I know what we can do;

mir kommen die Tränen tears come to my eyes, my eyes fill with tears; iron don’t make me weep;

das wird teuer kommen/dich teuer kommen umg it’ll come expensive/it’ll cost you;

ihr Aufschlag kommt gut Tennis: her serve is coming on well; → auch Reihe, spät B etc

2. (herannahen) be coming;

es kommt ein Gewitter there’s a storm coming (up);

der Morgen kommt it’s nearly morning, it’s starting to get light;

die Flut kommt the tide is coming in;

da vorn kommt gleich eine Kreuzung there’s a junction (US intersection) coming up, we’re just coming to a junction (US intersection)

3. (geschehen) auch happen;

etwas kommen sehen (voraussehen) see sth coming;

das kommt mir gelegen/ungelegen it’s a good/bad time ( oder the right/wrong moment) for me;

wie kommt das? how does that come about?, how is that possible?;

wie oder

woher kommt es, dass how is it that, how come umg;

das kommt daher, dass it’s because;

das durfte jetzt nicht kommen it shouldn’t happen (now), it shouldn’t be possible; umg (das hättest du nicht sagen sollen) you shouldn’t have said that;

was auch (immer) kommen mag … whatever happens, …;

komme, was da wolle come what may;

es wird noch ganz anders kommen there’s worse to come (yet);

das musste ja so kommen it had to ( oder was bound to) happen;

es kam, wie es kommen musste the inevitable happened;

es ist so weit gekommen, dass things have got to the stage where;

es wird noch so weit kommen, dass er rausgeschmissen wird he’ll be thrown out one of these days

4. umg

wenn Sie mir so kommen if you talk to me like that;

komm mir ja nicht so frech! don’t be so cheeky, US don’t be such a smart aleck, I don’t want any of your cheek;

komm mir nur nicht mit diesen Ausreden spare me your excuses;

damit kannst du mir nicht kommen you don’t expect me to believe that, do you?;

komm mir nicht dauernd mit der Geschichte I wish you wouldn’t keep going on ( oder I wish you’d stop pestering me) about that business;

er kommt einfach mit diesen Ideen he just trots out these ideas

5. umg (einen Orgasmus haben) come;

ich komme I’m coming;

es kommt ihr she’s coming

6. umg (sich entwickeln) develop;

wie kommt dein neues Projekt? how is your new project coming on?

7.

kommen an (+akk) (gelangen zu) come ( oder get) to, arrive at; (jemandem zukommen) go ( oder fall) to;

an jemandes Stelle kommen take sb’s place; (sich verschaffen, bekommen) get hold of;

wie bist du an die Daten gekommen? how did you come by these data?

8.

kommen auf (+akk) (herausfinden) think of, hit upon; (sich erinnern an) think of, remember;

auf eine Summe kommen come to ( oder total) an amount;

auf die Rechnung kommen go ( oder be put) on the bill (US auch tab);

das kommt (steht)

auf Seite 12 that comes ( oder is) on page 12;

auf etwas zu sprechen kommen get onto the subject of sth;

wie kommst du darauf? what makes you say that?, what gives you that idea?;

darauf wäre ich nie gekommen it would never have occurred to me;

ich komme nicht darauf! I just can’t think of it;

darauf komme ich gleich I’ll be coming to that;

auf 100 Einwohner kommt ein Arzt there’s a ( oder one) doctor for every 100 inhabitants;

ich lasse nichts auf ihn kommen I won’t have anything said against him

9.

hinter etwas (+akk)

kommen find sth out

10.

das Buch kommt ins oberste Regal/ins Arbeitszimmer the book goes on the top shelf/belongs in the study;

in Gefahr/Not/Verlegenheit kommen get into danger/difficulties pl/an embarrassing situation;

ins Rutschen kommen get into a slide ( oder skid)

11.

über einen Zaun etc

kommen get over a fence etc;

über jemanden kommen Gefühl etc: come over sb; Fluch: come upon sb

12.

um etwas kommen lose sth; durch fremdes Mitwirken: be done out of sth;

ums Leben kommen lose one’s life, die, (getötet werden) auch be killed

13.

kommen unter (+akk) eine Überschrift etc: go under; ein Auto etc: be run over by

14.

kommen von Ergebnis: be a result of ( oder due to);

das kommt davon! see what happens?, what did I tell you?;

das kommt davon, wenn du so viel trinkst that’s what happens when you drink so much

15.

kommen vor (+akk) come ( oder go) before;

vors Gericht kommen Sache: come up before the court

16.

zu etwas kommen come ( oder get) to sth; (bekommen) come by sth, get hold of sth;

zu Geld kommen (erben) come into money;

zur Ansicht kommen, dass … come to the conclusion that …, decide that …;

zur Sprache kommen come up (for discussion);

(wieder) zu sich kommen come to ( oder [a]round), regain consciousness;

wie kamst du bloß dazu(, das zu tun)? what on earth made you do that?;

es kam zum Streit a quarrel developed;

es kam zu Kämpfen zwischen … fighting broke out between …;

zum Stehen kommen come to a standstill;

ich komme einfach nicht zum Lesen I just don’t get ( oder find) the time to read anything;

ich komme aber erst morgen dazu I won’t get (a)round to it ( oder manage it) before tomorrow;

wie kommen Sie dazu? how dare you?; → auch Kraft 1, Sache etc

* * *

unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein

1) come; (eintreffen) come; arrive

ich komme schon! — I'm coming!

der Kellner kommt sofort — the waiter will be with you directly

angelaufen/angebraust usw. kommen — come running/roaring etc. along; (auf jemanden zu) come running/roaring etc. up

angekrochen kommen — (fig.) come crawling up

zu spät kommen — be late

durch eine Gegend kommen — pass through a region

nach Hause kommen — come or get home

zu jemandem kommen — (jemanden besuchen) come and see somebody

ist für mich keine Post gekommen? — is/was there no post for me?

etwas kommen lassen — (etwas bestellen) order something

jemanden kommen lassen — send for or call somebody

da könnte ja jeder kommen! — (ugs.) who do you think you are?/who does he think he is? etc.

komm mir bloß nicht damit! — (ugs.) don't give me that!

[bitte] kommen! — (im Funkverkehr) come in[, please]

2) (gelangen) get

ans Ufer/Ziel kommen — reach the bank/finishing-line

wie komme ich nach Paris? — how do I get to Paris?; (fig.)

auf etwas (Akk.) zu sprechen kommen — turn to the discussion of something

jemandem auf die Spur/Schliche kommen — get on somebody's trail/get wise to somebody's tricks

wie kommst du darauf? — what gives you that idea?

dazu kommen, etwas zu tun — get round to doing something

zum Einkaufen/Waschen kommen — get round to doing the shopping/washing

3) (auftauchen) <seeds, plants> come up; <buds, flowers> come out; <peas, beans> form; < teeth> come through

zur Welt kommen — be born

ihr ist ein Gedanke/eine Idee gekommen — she had a thought/an idea; a thought/an idea came to her

jemandem kommen die Tränen — tears come to somebody's eyes

4) (aufgenommen werden)

zur Schule kommen — go to or start school

ins Krankenhaus/Gefängnis kommen — go into hospital/to prison

in den Himmel/in die Hölle kommen — (fig.) go to heaven/hell

5) (gehören) go; belong

in die Schublade/ins Regal kommen — go or belong in the drawer/on the shelf

6) (gebracht, befördert werden) go

in den Müll kommen — be thrown out

7) (geraten) get

in Gefahr/Not/Verlegenheit kommen — get into danger/serious difficulties/get or become embarrassed

unter ein Auto/zu Tode kommen — be knocked down by a car/be or get killed

ins Schleudern kommen — go into a skid

neben jemandem zu sitzen kommen — get to sit next to somebody; s. auch Schwung; Stimmung

8) (nahen)

ein Gewitter/die Flut kommt — a storm is approaching/the tide's coming in

der Tag/die Nacht kommt — (geh.) day is breaking/night is falling

dieses Unglück habe ich schon lange kommen sehen — I saw this disaster coming a long time ago

im Kommen sein — <fashion etc.> be coming in; < person> be on the way up

9) (sich ereignen) come about; happen

was auch immer kommen mag — come what may

das durfte [jetzt] nicht kommen — (ugs. spött.) that's hardly the thing to say now

gelegen/ungelegen kommen — <offer, opportunity> come/not come at the right moment; < visit> be/not be convenient

überraschend [für jemanden] kommen — come as a surprise [to somebody]

daher kommt es, dass... — that's [the reason] why...

das kommt davon, dass... — that's because...

vom vielen Rauchen/vom Vitaminmangel kommen — be due to smoking/vitamin deficiency

wie kommt es, dass... — how is it that you/he etc....; how come that... (coll.)

das kommt davon! — see what happens!

10) unpers

es kam zum Streit/Kampf — there was a quarrel/fight

es kam alles ganz anders — it all or everything turned out quite differently

so weit kommt es noch [, dass ich euern Dreck wieder wegräume]! — (ugs. iron.) that really is the limit[, expecting me to clear up your rubbish after you]!

11) (ugs.): (erreicht werden)

wann kommt der nächste Bahnhof? — when do we get to the next station? (coll.)

jetzt kommt gleich Mannheim — we'll be at Mannheim any moment

da vorn kommt eine Tankstelle — there's a petrol station coming up (coll.)

12)

zu Geld kommen — become wealthy

zu Erfolg/Ruhm usw. kommen — gain success/fame etc.

nie zu etwas kommen — (ugs.) never get anywhere

wieder zu Kräften kommen — regain one's strength

[wieder] zu sich kommen — regain consciousness; come round

um etwas kommen — lose something

ums Leben kommen — lose one's life

13) (an der Reihe sein; folgen)

zuerst/zuletzt kam... — first/last came...

als erster/letzter kommen — come first/last

jetzt komme ich [an die Reihe] — it is my turn now

14) (ugs.): (sich verhalten)

jemandem frech/unverschämt/grob kommen — be cheeky/impertinent/rude to somebody

so lasse ich mir nicht kommen! — I don't stand for that sort of thing!

15)

ich lasse auf ihn usw. nichts kommen — I won't hear anything said against him etc.

über jemanden kommen — (jemanden erfassen) < feeling> come over somebody

16) (entfallen)

auf hundert Berufstätige kommen vier Arbeitslose — for every hundred people in employment, there are four people unemployed

17)

woher kommen diese Sachen? — where do these things come from?

seine Eltern kommen aus Sachsen — his parents come or are from Saxony

18) (ugs.): (kosten)

auf 100 Euro kommen — cost 100 euros

alles zusammen kam auf... — altogether it came to...

wie teuer kommt der Stoff? — how much or dear is that material?

etwas kommt [jemanden] teuer — something comes expensive [for somebody]

19) (ugs.): (anspringen) < engine> start

20) (salopp): (Orgasmus haben) come (sl.)

21) (ugs.): (als Aufforderung, Ermahnung)

komm/kommt/kommen Sie — come on, now

komm, komm — oh, come on

22) (Sportjargon): (gelingen)

[gut] kommen/nicht kommen — <serve, backhand, forehand, etc.> be going/not be going well

23) in festen Wendungen: s. Ausbruch 2); Einsatz 3); Entfaltung 1); Fall

* * *

interj.

come interj. v.

(§ p.,pp.: kam, ist gekommen)

= to come v.

(§ p.,p.p.: came, come)

to cum v.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > kommen
4 Kommen

v/i; kommt, kam, ist gekommen

1. come; (ankommen) auch arrive; (gelangen) get ( bis to); durch eine Stadt / Gegend kommen pass through a town / area; nach Hause kommen come ( oder get) home; wie komme ich zum Bahnhof / nach Linz? how do I get to the (Am. train) station / to Linz?; ich komme gerade von der Arbeit I’ve just got back from work; komm schon! come on!, hurry up!; ich komme schon! I’m coming; na, komm schon! umg. come on (, now)!; er wird bald kommen he’ll be here ( oder with you) soon, he won’t be long; da kommt jemand there’s somebody coming; es ist Post für dich gekommen there’s some post (Am. mail) for you; spät kommen come ( oder be) late; zu spät kommen be late; und etwas versäumen: be too late; jetzt komme ich an die Reihe now it’s my turn; zuerst oder als Erster / zuletzt oder als Letzter kommen come first / last; wer zuerst kommt, mahlt zuerst Sprichw. first come, first served; wer zu spät kommt, den bestraft das Leben etwa: he who lags behind, loses; angelaufen etc. kommen come running etc. along ( oder up); der soll mir nur kommen!, er soll nur kommen! drohend: (just) let him come; jemanden kommen lassen send for s.o.; etw. kommen lassen (bestellen) send for ( oder order) s.th.; wie weit bist du gekommen? how far did you get?; es kam mir ( der Gedanke), dass... it occurred to me that...; es kommt mir oder mir kommt eine Idee I’ve got an idea, I know what we can do; mir kommen die Tränen tears come to my eyes, my eyes fill with tears; iro. don’t make me weep; das wird teuer kommen / dich teuer kommen umg. it’ll come expensive / it’ll cost you; ihr Aufschlag kommt gut Tennis: her serve is coming on well; siehe auch Reihe, spät II etc.

2. (herannahen) be coming; es kommt ein Gewitter there’s a storm coming (up); der Morgen kommt it’s nearly morning, it’s starting to get light; die Flut kommt the tide is coming in; da vorn kommt gleich eine Kreuzung there’s a junction (Am. intersection) coming up, we’re just coming to a junction (Am. intersection)

3. (geschehen) auch happen; etw. kommen sehen (voraussehen) see s.th. coming; das kommt mir gelegen / ungelegen it’s a good / bad time ( oder the right / wrong moment) for me; wie kommt das? how does that come about?, how is that possible?; wie oder woher kommt es, dass how is it that, how come umg.; das kommt daher, dass it’s because; das durfte jetzt nicht kommen it shouldn’t happen (now), it shouldn’t be possible; umg. (das hättest du nicht sagen sollen) you shouldn’t have said that; was auch ( immer) kommen mag... whatever happens,...; komme, was da wolle come what may; es wird noch ganz anders kommen there’s worse to come (yet); das musste ja so kommen it had to ( oder was bound to) happen; es kam, wie es kommen musste the inevitable happened; es ist so weit gekommen, dass things have got to the stage where; es wird noch so weit kommen, dass er rausgeschmissen wird he’ll be thrown out one of these days

4. umg. wenn Sie mir so kommen if you talk to me like that; komm mir ja nicht so frech! don’t be so cheeky, Am. don’t be such a smart aleck, I don’t want any of your cheek; komm mir nur nicht mit diesen Ausreden spare me your excuses; damit kannst du mir nicht kommen you don’t expect me to believe that, do you?; komm mir nicht dauernd mit der Geschichte I wish you wouldn’t keep going on ( oder I wish you’d stop pestering me) about that business; er kommt einfach mit diesen Ideen he just trots out these ideas

5. umg. (einen Orgasmus haben) come; ich komme I’m coming; es kommt ihr she’s coming

6. umg. (sich entwickeln) develop; wie kommt dein neues Projekt? how is your new project coming on?

7. kommen an (+ Akk)

a) (gelangen zu) come ( oder get) to, arrive at; (jemandem zukommen) go ( oder fall) to; an jemandes Stelle kommen take s.o.’s place;

b) (sich verschaffen, bekommen) get hold of; wie bist du an die Daten gekommen? how did you come by these data?

8. kommen auf (+ Akk) (herausfinden) think of, hit upon; (sich erinnern an) think of, remember; auf eine Summe kommen come to ( oder total) an amount; auf die Rechnung kommen go ( oder be put) on the bill (Am. auch tab); das kommt (steht) auf Seite 12 that comes ( oder is) on page 12; auf etw. zu sprechen kommen get onto the subject of s.th.; wie kommst du darauf? what makes you say that?, what gives you that idea?; darauf wäre ich nie gekommen it would never have occurred to me; ich komme nicht darauf! I just can’t think of it; darauf komme ich gleich I’ll be coming to that; auf 100 Einwohner kommt ein Arzt there’s a ( oder one) doctor for every 100 inhabitants; ich lasse nichts auf ihn kommen I won’t have anything said against him

9. hinter etw. (+ Akk) kommen find s.th. out

10. das Buch kommt ins oberste Regal / ins Arbeitszimmer the book goes on the top shelf / belongs in the study; in Gefahr / Not / Verlegenheit kommen get into danger / difficulties Pl. / an embarrassing situation; ins Rutschen kommen get into a slide ( oder skid)

11. über einen Zaun etc. kommen get over a fence etc.; über jemanden kommen Gefühl etc.: come over s.o.; Fluch: come upon s.o.

12. um etw. kommen lose s.th.; durch fremdes Mitwirken: be done out of s.th.; ums Leben kommen lose one’s life, die, (getötet werden) auch be killed

13. kommen unter (+ Akk) eine Überschrift etc.: go under; ein Auto etc.: be run over by

14. kommen von Ergebnis: be a result of ( oder due to); das kommt davon! see what happens?, what did I tell you?; das kommt davon, wenn du so viel trinkst that’s what happens when you drink so much

15. kommen vor (+ Akk) come ( oder go) before; vors Gericht kommen Sache: come up before the court

16. zu etw. kommen come ( oder get) to s.th.; (bekommen) come by s.th., get hold of s.th.; zu Geld kommen (erben) come into money; zur Ansicht kommen, dass... come to the conclusion that..., decide that...; zur Sprache kommen come up (for discussion); ( wieder) zu sich kommen come to ( oder [a]round), regain consciousness; wie kamst du bloß dazu(, das zu tun)? what on earth made you do that?; es kam zum Streit a quarrel developed; es kam zu Kämpfen zwischen... fighting broke out between...; zum Stehen kommen come to a standstill; ich komme einfach nicht zum Lesen I just don’t get ( oder find) the time to read anything; ich komme aber erst morgen dazu I won’t get (a)round to it ( oder manage it) before tomorrow; wie kommen Sie dazu? how dare you?; siehe auch Kraft 1, Sache etc.

* * *

to arrive; to emerge; to come

* * *
Kọm|men
nt -s, no pl
coming
ein einziges Kommen und Gehen — a constant coming and going

etw ist im Kommen — sth is coming in, sth is on the way in

jd ist im Kommen — sb is on his/her way up

* * *

das

1) (coming or arrival: the advent of space travel.) advent

2) (to (manage to) move, go, take, put etc: He couldn't get across the river; I got the book down from the shelf.) get

3) (to move etc towards the person speaking or writing, or towards the place being referred to by him: Come here!; Are you coming to the dance?; John has come to see me; Have any letters come for me?) come

4) (to become near or close to something in time or space: Christmas is coming soon.) come

* * *

kom·men

[ˈkɔmən]

I. INTRANSITIVES VERB

1.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (eintreffen) to come, to arrive

ich bin gerade ge\kommen I just arrived [or got here]

ich komme schon! I'm coming!

sie \kommen morgen aus Berlin they're arriving [or coming] from Berlin tomorrow

der Zug kommt aus Paris the train is coming from Paris

da kommt Anne/der Bus there's Anne/the bus

der Bus müsste jeden Augenblick \kommen the bus is due any minute

ich komme um vier und hole Sie ab I'll come and fetch you at four

der Wind kommt von Osten/von der See the wind is blowing [or coming] from the East/off the sea

sie kam in Begleitung ihres Mannes she was accompanied by her husband

ich bin ge\kommen, um zu helfen I've come [or I'm here] to help

du kommst wie gerufen! you've come just at the right moment!

wann soll das Baby \kommen? when's the baby due?

das Baby kam am 1. Mai the baby arrived [or was born] on the 1 May

zurzeit \kommen laufend Anfragen zur neuen Software we keep receiving queries about the new software at the moment

seine Antwort kam zögernd his answer was hesitant, he answered hesitantly

jede Hilfe kam zu spät help came [or arrived] too late

angefahren/angeflogen/angerannt \kommen to arrive by car/by plane/at a run

sie kamen gestern aus Rom angefahren/angeflogen they drove up/flew in from Rome yesterday

angereist \kommen to arrive

mit dem Auto/Fahrrad \kommen to come by car/bike, to drive/cycle

als Erster/Letzter \kommen to be the first/last to arrive, to arrive first/last

früh/pünktlich/rechtzeitig/spät \kommen to arrive early/on time [or punctually]/in time/late

zu Fuß \kommen to come on foot, to walk

2.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (gelangen)

▪ irgendwohin \kommen to get [or reach] somewhere

kommt man hier zum Bahnhof? is this the way to the station?

wie komme ich von hier zum Bahnhof? how do I get to the station from here?

zu Fuß kommt man am schnellsten dahin the quickest way [to get] there is to walk

sie kommt kaum noch aus dem Haus she hardly gets out of the house these days

nach Hause \kommen to come [or get] home

unter's Messer \kommen (hum) to have an operation

[sicher] ans Ufer \kommen to [safely] reach the bank

ans Ziel \kommen to reach the finishing [or AM finish] line

3.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich begeben) to come

kommst du mit uns ins Kino? are you coming to the cinema with us?

meine Kollegin kommt sofort zu Ihnen my colleague will be with you [or be along] immediately

nach draußen/oben/unten \kommen to come outside/upstairs/downstairs

nach London/England \kommen to come to London/England

4.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (passieren)

▪ durch etw akk/über etw akk/einen Ort \kommen to pass [or come] through sth/a place

5.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (teilnehmen)

▪ zu etw dat \kommen Kongress, Party, Training to come to [or form attend] sth

6.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (besuchen)

▪ zu jdm \kommen to visit sb, to come and see [or visit] sb

ich komme gern[e] einmal zu Ihnen I'd be delighted to visit you sometime

komm doch mal, ich würde mich sehr freuen! [come and] stop by sometime, I'd love to see you!

7.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (herstammen)

▪ irgendwoher \kommen to come [or be] [or hail] from somewhere

sie kommt aus New York/Australien she's [or she comes] [or she hails] from New York/Australia, she's a New Yorker/an Australian

8.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (folgen, an der Reihe sein) to come

wer kommt [jetzt]? whose turn [or go] is it?

▪ nach etw dat \kommen to come after [or follow] sth

die Schule kommt kurz nach der Kreuzung the school is just after the crossroads

▪ nach/vor jdm \kommen to come after/before sb

an die Reihe \kommen to be sb's turn [or go]

ich komme zuerst [an die Reihe] I'm first, it's my turn [or go] first

noch \kommen to be still [or yet] to come

da wird noch mehr Ärger \kommen there'll be more trouble yet

das Schlimmste kommt noch the worst is yet to come

zuerst [o als Erster] /als Nächster/zuletzt [o als Letzter] \kommen to come first/next/last

9.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (untergebracht werden)

ins Gefängnis/Krankenhaus \kommen to go to prison/into hospital

vor Gericht \kommen Fall to come to court; Mensch to come [or appear] before the court

in die Schule/Lehre \kommen to start school/an apprenticeship

10.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (erlangen)

▪ zu etw dat \kommen to achieve sth

wie komme ich zu dieser Ehre? (iron, hum) to what do I owe this honour?

zu der Erkenntnis \kommen, dass... to realize [or come to the realization] that...

zu Geld \kommen to come into money

zu Kräften \kommen to gain strength

zu Ruhm \kommen to achieve [or win] fame

[wieder] zu sich dat selbst \kommen to get out of one's head, to come back to [or find] oneself again

zu sich dat \kommen to come to, to regain consciousness

▪ an jdn/etw \kommen to get hold of sb/sth

wie bist du an das viele Geld ge\kommen? how did you get hold of [or come by] all that money?; s.a. Besinnung, Ruhe

11.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (verlieren)

▪ um etw akk \kommen to lose sth

ums Leben \kommen to lose one's life, to be killed, to die

12.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (erreichen) to reach

auf den 2. Platz \kommen to reach 2nd place, to come [in] 2nd

13.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (gebracht werden) to come

kam Post für mich? was there any post for me?

14.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (veranlassen, dass jd kommt)

den Arzt/den Klempner/ein Taxi \kommen lassen to send for [or call] the doctor/the plumber/a taxi

15.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (hingehören) to go, to belong

die Tasse kommt dahin the cup belongs there

16.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (herannahen) to approach; (eintreten, geschehen) to come about, to happen

heute kommt noch ein Gewitter there'll be a thunderstorm today

der Winter kommt mit Riesenschritten winter is fast approaching

der Termin kommt etwas ungelegen the meeting comes at a somewhat inconvenient time

das habe ich schon lange \kommen sehen! I saw that coming a long time ago

das kam doch anders als erwartet it/that turned out [or happened] differently than expected

es kam eins zum anderen one thing led to another

und so kam es, dass... and that's why/how..., and that's how it came about [or happened] that...

wie kommt es, dass...? how is it that...?, how come...?

es musste ja so \kommen it/that was bound to happen

es hätte viel schlimmer \kommen können it could have been much worse

▪ zu etw dat \kommen to happen

zum Prozess \kommen to come to trial

es zu etw dat \kommen lassen zum Streit to let it come to sth

so weit \kommen, dass... to get to the stage [or point] where...

so weit kommt es noch! (iron fam) that'll be the day! fam

komme, was da wolle come what may

was auch immer \kommen mag whatever happens

wie's kommt so kommt's whatever will be, will be

[wieder] im K\kommen sein to be[come] fashionable again

17.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (in Erscheinung treten) Pflanzen to come on [or along]

die ersten Tomaten \kommen schon the first tomatoes are appearing

18.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (jdn erfassen)

▪ über jdn \kommen Gefühl to come over sb

eine gewaltige Traurigkeit kam über mich I was overcome by a tremendous sadness

es kam einfach so über mich it just came over me

19.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich bei jdm zeigen)

jdm \kommen die Tränen sb is overcome by tears, sb starts to cry

jdm \kommen Zweifel, ob... sb is beset [or overcome] by doubts [or sb doubts] whether...

20.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (in einen Zustand geraten)

▪ in etw akk \kommen to get into sth

wir kamen plötzlich ins Schleudern we suddenly started to skid

in Fahrt [o Schwung] \kommen to get going

in Gefahr/Not \kommen to get into danger/difficulty

in Sicherheit \kommen to get to safety

in Verlegenheit \kommen to get [or become] embarrassed; s.a. Stillstand

21.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich verhalten) to be

so lasse ich mir nicht \kommen! I won't have [or stand for] that!

so kommst du mir nicht! don't you take that line with me!

jdm frech \kommen to be cheeky to sb

22.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: jdn belästigen)

▪ jdm mit etw dat \kommen to start telling sb about sth

komm mir nicht schon wieder damit! don't give me [or start] that again!

da kann [o könnte] ja jeder \kommen (fam) anyone could say that

der soll nur \kommen! (fam) just let him try!

23.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (seinen Grund haben) to come from

daher kommt es, dass... that's why...

das kommt davon! (fam) it's your own fault!

das kommt davon, dass/weil... that's because...

das kommt davon, wenn... that's what happens when...

wie kommt es, dass... how come..., how is it that [that]...

24.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich an etw erinnern)

▪ auf etw akk \kommen to remember sth, to recall sth

ich komme beim besten Willen nicht darauf I just can't seem to remember [or recall] it

25.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (einfallen)

▪ jdm \kommen to think of, to occur

jdm kommt der Gedanke, dass... it occurs to sb that...

na, das kommt dir aber früh! (iron) why didn't that occur to you sooner?

26.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich verschaffen)

▪ an etw akk \kommen to get hold of sth

wie bist du an das Geld ge\kommen? where did you get the money?

27.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (etw herausfinden)

▪ hinter etw akk \kommen Pläne to find out sth sep, to get to the bottom of sth

hinter ein Geheimnis \kommen to uncover [or sep find out] a secret

wie kommst du darauf? what gives you that idea?, what makes you think that?; s.a. Schlich, Spur

28.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein FILM, RADIO, TV (gesendet werden) to be on

was kommt heute im Fernsehen? what's on [television] tonight?

als Nächstes \kommen die Nachrichten the news is [on] next

29.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (Zeit für etw finden)

▪ zu etw dat \kommen to get around to doing sth

ich komme zu nichts mehr! I don't have time for anything else!

30.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (entfallen)

▪ auf jdn/etw \kommen to be allotted to sb/sth

auf jeden Studenten kamen drei Studentinnen for every male student there were three female students, the ratio of female to male students was 3:1

31.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (ähnlich sein)

▪ nach jdm \kommen to take after sb

32.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: kosten) to cost

die Reparatur kam sehr teuer the repairs cost a lot [of money]

▪ auf etw akk \kommen to come to sth

33.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (überfahren werden)

unter ein Auto/einen Lastwagen \kommen to be knocked down by a car/lorry [or AM truck]

unter die Räder \kommen to get knocked [or run] down [or run over

34.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (ansprechen)

auf einen Punkt/eine Angelegenheit \kommen to broach [or get onto] a point/matter

auf etw akk zu sprechen \kommen to get [a]round to [talking about] sth

jetzt, wo wir auf das Thema Gehaltserhöhung zu sprechen \kommen,... now that we're on [or we've got round to] the subject of pay rises...

ich werde gleich darauf \kommen I'll come [or get] to that in a moment

35.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (reichen)

▪ an etw akk \kommen to reach sth

36.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sl: Orgasmus haben) to come fam

37.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: eine Aufforderung verstärkend)

komm, sei nicht so enttäuscht come on, don't be so disappointed

komm, lass uns gehen! come on [or hurry up], let's go!

komm, komm, werd nicht frech! now now, don't get cheeky!

ach komm! (fam) come on!

38.

▶ erstens kommt es anders und zweitens als man denkt (prov) things never turn out the way you expect

▶ komm ich heut nicht, komm ich morgen (prov) you'll see me when you see me

▶ zu kurz \kommen to come off badly, to get a raw deal

▶ auf jdn/etw nichts \kommen lassen (fam) to not hear a [bad] word said against sb

▶ wer zuerst kommt, mahlt zuerst (prov) first come, first served; s.a. achtzig, halten, nahe, Zeit

II. UNPERSÖNLICHES INTRANSITIVES VERB

1.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sich einfinden)

▪ es kommt jd sb is coming

es kommt jetzt der berühmte Magier Obrikanus! and now the famous magician, Obrikanus!

es scheint keiner mehr zu \kommen nobody else seems to be coming

2.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (beginnen)

▪ es kommt etw sth is coming

es kommt auch mal wieder schöneres Wetter the weather will turn nice again

3.

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (sl: Orgasmus haben)

▪ es kommt jdm (veraltet) sb comes

III. TRANSITIVES VERB

<kam, gekommen>

Hilfsverb: sein (fam: kosten)

▪ jdn etw \kommen to cost sb sth

die Reparatur kam mich sehr teuer I paid a lot [of money] for the repairs, the repairs cost a lot [of money]

* * *

unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein

1) come; (eintreffen) come; arrive

ich komme schon! — I'm coming!

der Kellner kommt sofort — the waiter will be with you directly

angelaufen/angebraust usw. kommen — come running/roaring etc. along; (auf jemanden zu) come running/roaring etc. up

angekrochen kommen — (fig.) come crawling up

zu spät kommen — be late

durch eine Gegend kommen — pass through a region

nach Hause kommen — come or get home

zu jemandem kommen — (jemanden besuchen) come and see somebody

ist für mich keine Post gekommen? — is/was there no post for me?

etwas kommen lassen — (etwas bestellen) order something

jemanden kommen lassen — send for or call somebody

da könnte ja jeder kommen! — (ugs.) who do you think you are?/who does he think he is? etc.

komm mir bloß nicht damit! — (ugs.) don't give me that!

[bitte] kommen! — (im Funkverkehr) come in[, please]

2) (gelangen) get

ans Ufer/Ziel kommen — reach the bank/finishing-line

wie komme ich nach Paris? — how do I get to Paris?; (fig.)

auf etwas (Akk.) zu sprechen kommen — turn to the discussion of something

jemandem auf die Spur/Schliche kommen — get on somebody's trail/get wise to somebody's tricks

wie kommst du darauf? — what gives you that idea?

dazu kommen, etwas zu tun — get round to doing something

zum Einkaufen/Waschen kommen — get round to doing the shopping/washing

3) (auftauchen) <seeds, plants> come up; <buds, flowers> come out; <peas, beans> form; < teeth> come through

zur Welt kommen — be born

ihr ist ein Gedanke/eine Idee gekommen — she had a thought/an idea; a thought/an idea came to her

jemandem kommen die Tränen — tears come to somebody's eyes

4) (aufgenommen werden)

zur Schule kommen — go to or start school

ins Krankenhaus/Gefängnis kommen — go into hospital/to prison

in den Himmel/in die Hölle kommen — (fig.) go to heaven/hell

5) (gehören) go; belong

in die Schublade/ins Regal kommen — go or belong in the drawer/on the shelf

6) (gebracht, befördert werden) go

in den Müll kommen — be thrown out

7) (geraten) get

in Gefahr/Not/Verlegenheit kommen — get into danger/serious difficulties/get or become embarrassed

unter ein Auto/zu Tode kommen — be knocked down by a car/be or get killed

ins Schleudern kommen — go into a skid

neben jemandem zu sitzen kommen — get to sit next to somebody; s. auch Schwung; Stimmung

8) (nahen)

ein Gewitter/die Flut kommt — a storm is approaching/the tide's coming in

der Tag/die Nacht kommt — (geh.) day is breaking/night is falling

dieses Unglück habe ich schon lange kommen sehen — I saw this disaster coming a long time ago

im Kommen sein — <fashion etc.> be coming in; < person> be on the way up

9) (sich ereignen) come about; happen

was auch immer kommen mag — come what may

das durfte [jetzt] nicht kommen — (ugs. spött.) that's hardly the thing to say now

gelegen/ungelegen kommen — <offer, opportunity> come/not come at the right moment; < visit> be/not be convenient

überraschend [für jemanden] kommen — come as a surprise [to somebody]

daher kommt es, dass... — that's [the reason] why...

das kommt davon, dass... — that's because...

vom vielen Rauchen/vom Vitaminmangel kommen — be due to smoking/vitamin deficiency

wie kommt es, dass... — how is it that you/he etc....; how come that... (coll.)

das kommt davon! — see what happens!

10) unpers

es kam zum Streit/Kampf — there was a quarrel/fight

es kam alles ganz anders — it all or everything turned out quite differently

so weit kommt es noch [, dass ich euern Dreck wieder wegräume]! — (ugs. iron.) that really is the limit[, expecting me to clear up your rubbish after you]!

11) (ugs.): (erreicht werden)

wann kommt der nächste Bahnhof? — when do we get to the next station? (coll.)

jetzt kommt gleich Mannheim — we'll be at Mannheim any moment

da vorn kommt eine Tankstelle — there's a petrol station coming up (coll.)

12)

zu Geld kommen — become wealthy

zu Erfolg/Ruhm usw. kommen — gain success/fame etc.

nie zu etwas kommen — (ugs.) never get anywhere

wieder zu Kräften kommen — regain one's strength

[wieder] zu sich kommen — regain consciousness; come round

um etwas kommen — lose something

ums Leben kommen — lose one's life

13) (an der Reihe sein; folgen)

zuerst/zuletzt kam... — first/last came...

als erster/letzter kommen — come first/last

jetzt komme ich [an die Reihe] — it is my turn now

14) (ugs.): (sich verhalten)

jemandem frech/unverschämt/grob kommen — be cheeky/impertinent/rude to somebody

so lasse ich mir nicht kommen! — I don't stand for that sort of thing!

15)

ich lasse auf ihn usw. nichts kommen — I won't hear anything said against him etc.

über jemanden kommen — (jemanden erfassen) < feeling> come over somebody

16) (entfallen)

auf hundert Berufstätige kommen vier Arbeitslose — for every hundred people in employment, there are four people unemployed

17)

woher kommen diese Sachen? — where do these things come from?

seine Eltern kommen aus Sachsen — his parents come or are from Saxony

18) (ugs.): (kosten)

auf 100 Euro kommen — cost 100 euros

alles zusammen kam auf... — altogether it came to...

wie teuer kommt der Stoff? — how much or dear is that material?

etwas kommt [jemanden] teuer — something comes expensive [for somebody]

19) (ugs.): (anspringen) < engine> start

20) (salopp): (Orgasmus haben) come (sl.)

21) (ugs.): (als Aufforderung, Ermahnung)

komm/kommt/kommen Sie — come on, now

komm, komm — oh, come on

22) (Sportjargon): (gelingen)

[gut] kommen/nicht kommen — <serve, backhand, forehand, etc.> be going/not be going well

23) in festen Wendungen: s. Ausbruch 2); Einsatz 3); Entfaltung 1); Fall

* * *

Kommen n; -s, kein pl arrival;

ein ständiges Kommen und Gehen a constant coming and going;

es ist ein ständiges Kommen und Gehen people are in and out all day, there’s a constant stream of of people coming and going;

im Kommen sein Ideologie etc: be in the ascendant;

breitere Schlipse etc

sind wieder im Kommen wider ties etc are coming in again;

dieser Dirigent ist im Kommen he’s an up-and-coming conductor

* * *

unregelmäßiges intransitives Verb; mit sein

1) come; (eintreffen) come; arrive

ich komme schon! — I'm coming!

der Kellner kommt sofort — the waiter will be with you directly

angelaufen/angebraust usw. kommen — come running/roaring etc. along; (auf jemanden zu) come running/roaring etc. up

angekrochen kommen — (fig.) come crawling up

zu spät kommen — be late

durch eine Gegend kommen — pass through a region

nach Hause kommen — come or get home

zu jemandem kommen — (jemanden besuchen) come and see somebody

ist für mich keine Post gekommen? — is/was there no post for me?

etwas kommen lassen — (etwas bestellen) order something

jemanden kommen lassen — send for or call somebody

da könnte ja jeder kommen! — (ugs.) who do you think you are?/who does he think he is? etc.

komm mir bloß nicht damit! — (ugs.) don't give me that!

[bitte] kommen! — (im Funkverkehr) come in[, please]

2) (gelangen) get

ans Ufer/Ziel kommen — reach the bank/finishing-line

wie komme ich nach Paris? — how do I get to Paris?; (fig.)

auf etwas (Akk.) zu sprechen kommen — turn to the discussion of something

jemandem auf die Spur/Schliche kommen — get on somebody's trail/get wise to somebody's tricks

wie kommst du darauf? — what gives you that idea?

dazu kommen, etwas zu tun — get round to doing something

zum Einkaufen/Waschen kommen — get round to doing the shopping/washing

3) (auftauchen) <seeds, plants> come up; <buds, flowers> come out; <peas, beans> form; < teeth> come through

zur Welt kommen — be born

ihr ist ein Gedanke/eine Idee gekommen — she had a thought/an idea; a thought/an idea came to her

jemandem kommen die Tränen — tears come to somebody's eyes

4) (aufgenommen werden)

zur Schule kommen — go to or start school

ins Krankenhaus/Gefängnis kommen — go into hospital/to prison

in den Himmel/in die Hölle kommen — (fig.) go to heaven/hell

5) (gehören) go; belong

in die Schublade/ins Regal kommen — go or belong in the drawer/on the shelf

6) (gebracht, befördert werden) go

in den Müll kommen — be thrown out

7) (geraten) get

in Gefahr/Not/Verlegenheit kommen — get into danger/serious difficulties/get or become embarrassed

unter ein Auto/zu Tode kommen — be knocked down by a car/be or get killed

ins Schleudern kommen — go into a skid

neben jemandem zu sitzen kommen — get to sit next to somebody; s. auch Schwung; Stimmung

8) (nahen)

ein Gewitter/die Flut kommt — a storm is approaching/the tide's coming in

der Tag/die Nacht kommt — (geh.) day is breaking/night is falling

dieses Unglück habe ich schon lange kommen sehen — I saw this disaster coming a long time ago

im Kommen sein — <fashion etc.> be coming in; < person> be on the way up

9) (sich ereignen) come about; happen

was auch immer kommen mag — come what may

das durfte [jetzt] nicht kommen — (ugs. spött.) that's hardly the thing to say now

gelegen/ungelegen kommen — <offer, opportunity> come/not come at the right moment; < visit> be/not be convenient

überraschend [für jemanden] kommen — come as a surprise [to somebody]

daher kommt es, dass... — that's [the reason] why...

das kommt davon, dass... — that's because...

vom vielen Rauchen/vom Vitaminmangel kommen — be due to smoking/vitamin deficiency

wie kommt es, dass... — how is it that you/he etc....; how come that... (coll.)

das kommt davon! — see what happens!

10) unpers

es kam zum Streit/Kampf — there was a quarrel/fight

es kam alles ganz anders — it all or everything turned out quite differently

so weit kommt es noch [, dass ich euern Dreck wieder wegräume]! — (ugs. iron.) that really is the limit[, expecting me to clear up your rubbish after you]!

11) (ugs.): (erreicht werden)

wann kommt der nächste Bahnhof? — when do we get to the next station? (coll.)

jetzt kommt gleich Mannheim — we'll be at Mannheim any moment

da vorn kommt eine Tankstelle — there's a petrol station coming up (coll.)

12)

zu Geld kommen — become wealthy

zu Erfolg/Ruhm usw. kommen — gain success/fame etc.

nie zu etwas kommen — (ugs.) never get anywhere

wieder zu Kräften kommen — regain one's strength

[wieder] zu sich kommen — regain consciousness; come round

um etwas kommen — lose something

ums Leben kommen — lose one's life

13) (an der Reihe sein; folgen)

zuerst/zuletzt kam... — first/last came...

als erster/letzter kommen — come first/last

jetzt komme ich [an die Reihe] — it is my turn now

14) (ugs.): (sich verhalten)

jemandem frech/unverschämt/grob kommen — be cheeky/impertinent/rude to somebody

so lasse ich mir nicht kommen! — I don't stand for that sort of thing!

15)

ich lasse auf ihn usw. nichts kommen — I won't hear anything said against him etc.

über jemanden kommen — (jemanden erfassen) < feeling> come over somebody

16) (entfallen)

auf hundert Berufstätige kommen vier Arbeitslose — for every hundred people in employment, there are four people unemployed

17)

woher kommen diese Sachen? — where do these things come from?

seine Eltern kommen aus Sachsen — his parents come or are from Saxony

18) (ugs.): (kosten)

auf 100 Euro kommen — cost 100 euros

alles zusammen kam auf... — altogether it came to...

wie teuer kommt der Stoff? — how much or dear is that material?

etwas kommt [jemanden] teuer — something comes expensive [for somebody]

19) (ugs.): (anspringen) < engine> start

20) (salopp): (Orgasmus haben) come (sl.)

21) (ugs.): (als Aufforderung, Ermahnung)

komm/kommt/kommen Sie — come on, now

komm, komm — oh, come on

22) (Sportjargon): (gelingen)

[gut] kommen/nicht kommen — <serve, backhand, forehand, etc.> be going/not be going well

23) in festen Wendungen: s. Ausbruch 2); Einsatz 3); Entfaltung 1); Fall

* * *

interj.

come interj. v.

(§ p.,pp.: kam, ist gekommen)

= to come v.

(§ p.,p.p.: came, come)

to cum v.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > Kommen
5 de

de [də]

━━━━━━━━━

1. preposition

2. article

━━━━━━━━━

1. <

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► de + le = du ; de + les = des ; de becomes d' before a vowel or silent h.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Lorsque de fait partie d'une locution du type décider de, content de, de plus en plus, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

   a. (provenance) from

• s'échapper de to escape from

• il arrive du Japon he has just arrived from Japan

• nous recevons des amis du Canada we've got friends from Canada staying with us

• l'avion de Londres the plane from London

• je l'ai vu en sortant de la maison I saw him as I was coming out of the house

   b. (lieu) in

• les magasins de Londres the shops in London

• les voisins du 2^e étage the neighbours on the 2nd floor

   c. (destination) to

• l'avion de Bruxelles the plane to Brussels

• la route de Tours the road to Tours

   d. (appartenance) of

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Lorsque de sert à exprimer l'appartenance, il se traduit par of ; on préférera toutefois souvent le génitif lorsque le possesseur est une personne ou un animal.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• les oreilles du lapin the rabbit's ears

• la maison de David David's house

• la maison de notre ami our friend's house

• un ami de la famille a friend of the family

• un ami de mon père a friend of my father's

• la porte de la maison the door of the house

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Après un pluriel se terminant par un s, l'apostrophe s'utilise sans s.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• la maison de nos amis our friends' house

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► On ajoute cependant le 's après un nom commun se terminant par ss.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• la loge de l'actrice the actress's dressing-room

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Dans le cas où le possesseur est une chose, l'anglais supprime parfois le 's.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• le pied de la table the table leg

• le bouton de la porte the door knob

• les romanciers du 20^e siècle 20th-century novelists

   e. (contenu) of

• une bouteille de vin a bottle of wine

• une pincée de sel a pinch of salt

• une collection de timbres a collection of stamps

   f. (matière)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► En anglais, un nom en apposition sert souvent à décrire la matière dont quelque chose est fait.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• un vase de cristal a crystal vase

• une table de chêne an oak table

   g. (qualité) un homme de goût a man of taste

• quelque chose de beau something lovely

• rien d'intéressant nothing interesting

   h. (agent) by

• un film de Fellini a Fellini film

• un concerto de Brahms a concerto by Brahms

• c'est de qui ? who is it by?

• ce poème n'est pas de moi I didn't write the poem

   i. ( = avec)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Lorsque de signifie avec, au moyen de, à l'aide de, ou exprime la manière ou la cause, la traduction dépend du contexte ; reportez-vous à l'autre mot.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• il l'attrapa de la main gauche he caught it with his left hand

• marcher d'un pas lent to walk slowly

• rougir de honte to go red with embarrassment

• être fatigué de répéter to be tired of repeating

• couvert de boue covered in mud

   j. ( = par) il gagne 30 € de l'heure he earns 30 euros an hour

   k. ( = durant) de jour during the day

• de nuit during the night

• 3 heures du matin 3 o'clock in the morning

• je ne l'ai pas vu de la soirée I haven't seen him all evening

   l. (locutions) il y a deux verres de cassés there are two broken glasses

• j'ai une semaine de congé I've got a week's holiday

• il est d'une bêtise ! he's so stupid!

• tu as de ces idées ! you have the strangest ideas!

• le jour de Noël Christmas Day

• cette saleté de temps this rotten weather

• la ville de Paris the city of Paris

• le mois de juin the month of June

• une pièce de 6 m² a room 6 metres square

• un enfant de 5 ans a 5-year-old child

• un voyage de trois jours a three-day journey

• il y aura une attente de quelques heures you will have to wait a few hours

• un chèque de 100 € a cheque for 100 euros

• il est professeur d'anglais he's an English teacher

► de... à from... to

• de chez moi à la gare, il y a 5 km it's 5km from my house to the station

• du 2 au 7 mai from 2 to 7 May

• les enfants de 9 à 12 ans children from 9 to 12► de... en from... to

• il va de village en village he goes from village to village

• de jour en jour from day to day

• le nombre diminue d'année en année the number is decreasing every year

• nous allions de surprise en surprise we had one surprise after another

2. <

   a. (affirmation)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► L'article de n'est souvent pas traduit mais il peut parfois être rendu par some.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• au déjeuner, nous avons eu du poulet we had chicken for lunch

• j'ai du travail à faire I've got work to do

• j'ai des voisins charmants I've got lovely neighbours

• boire de l'eau to drink water

• ils vendent des pommes they sell apples

• il mange des biscuits toute la journée he eats biscuits all day

• elle a de jolies mains she's got lovely hands

• il portait des lunettes he was wearing glasses

• il a joué du Chopin he played Chopin

• cela demande de la patience it takes patience

• c'est du vol ! that's robbery!

• j'ai acheté des pommes I bought some apples

   b. (interrogation, hypothèse)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Dans les questions et les hypothèses, de soit ne se traduit pas, soit est rendu par any ou some.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• accepteriez-vous de l'argent liquide ? would you take cash?

• as-tu de l'argent ? have you got any money?

• as-tu rencontré des randonneurs ? did you meet any hikers?

• si tu achètes du vin, j'en prendrai aussi if you buy some wine, I'll buy some too

• s'il y a des problèmes if there are any problems

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Dans les offres polies, on utilise plus souvent some.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• tu veux de l'aide ? do you want any help? ; (plus poli) would you like some help?

• voulez-vous des œufs ? would you like some eggs?

• vous ne voulez vraiment pas de vin ? are you sure you don't want some wine?

   c. ► pas... de... not any... no...

• je n'ai pas acheté de pommes I didn't buy any apples

• je n'ai pas de voisins I haven't got any neighbours

• il n'y a pas de pain there isn't any bread there's no bread

* * *

(d' before vowel or mute h) də, d préposition

1) ( indiquant l'origine) from

le train de Bruxelles — the train from Brussels

il arrive du Japon — he's just come from Japan

à 20 mètres de là — 20 metres [BrE] from there

un enfant de mon premier mari — a child by my first husband

un vin de Grèce — ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine

né de parents immigrés — born of immigrant parents

il est de père italien — his father is Italian

de méfiant il est devenu paranoïaque — he went from being suspicious to being paranoid

2) ( indiquant la progression)

de...à, de...en — from...to

de 8 à 10 heures — from 8 to 10 (o'clock)

du matin au soir — from morning till night

d'heure en heure — from hour to hour

3) ( indiquant la destination) to

4) ( indiquant la cause)

mourir de soif — to die of thirst

pleurer de rage — to cry with rage

trembler de froid — to shiver with cold

5) ( indiquant la manière) in

parler d'un ton monocorde — to speak in a monotone

tirer de toutes ses forces — to pull with all one's might

6) ( indiquant le moyen) with

pousser quelque chose du pied — to push something aside with one's foot

vivre de saucisses — to live on sausages

7) ( indiquant l'agent) by

un poème de Victor Hugo — a poem by Victor Hugo

avoir un enfant de quelqu'un — to have a child by somebody

8) ( indiquant la durée)

travailler de nuit/de jour — to work at night/during the day

ne rien faire de la journée — to do nothing all day

9) (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance)

les chapeaux de Paul — Paul's hats

un élève du professeur Talbin — one of professor Talbin's students

l'immensité de la mer — the immensity of the sea

le toit de la maison — the roof of the house

la porte de la chambre — the bedroom door

le cadran du téléphone — the dial on the telephone

c'est bien de lui — it's just like him

10) ( détermination par le contenant)

le foin de la grange — the hay in the barn

le vin du tonneau — ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel

11) ( détermination par le contenu) of

une tasse de café — a cup of coffee

12) ( détermination par la quantité) of

une minute de silence — one minute of silence, a minute's silence

13) ( détermination par le lieu) of

les pyramides d'Égypte — the pyramids of Egypt

14) ( détermination par le temps) of

le 20 du mois — the 20th of the month

la réunion de samedi — Saturday's meeting

la réunion du 20 juin — the meeting on 20 June

le train de 15 heures — the 3 o'clock train

les ventes de juin — the June sales

15) (détermination par la dimension, la mesure)

un livre de 200 pages — a 200-page book

être long de 20 mètres — to be 20 metres [BrE] long

7 euros de l'heure — 7 euros an hour

trop lourd de trois kilos — three kilos too heavy

16) (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière)

un billet de train — a train ticket

une robe de coton rouge — a red cotton dress

une bulle d'air — an air bubble

17) ( apposition) of

le mois de juillet — the month of July

le nom de Flore — the name Flore

18) ( avec attribut du nom ou du pronom)

trois personnes de tuées — three people killed

deux heures de libres — two hours free

20 euros de plus — 20 euros more

l'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop — the hem is two centimetres [BrE] too long

quelque chose/rien de nouveau — something/nothing new

c'est quelqu'un de célèbre — he's/she's famous

c'est ça de fait — (colloq) that's that out of the way

19) ( avec un infinitif)

ça me peinait de la voir ainsi — it upset me to see her like that

et eux de rire — and they laughed

20) ( après un déverbal)

le filtrage de l'eau pose de gros problèmes — filtering water poses big problems

21) ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in

le plus grand restaurant de la ville — the biggest restaurant in the town

22) (colloq) (en corrélation avec le pronom un, une)

pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! — as blunders go, that was a real one!

23) ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) than

plus/moins de 10 — more/less than 10

••

La préposition

Certains emplois de la préposition de sont traités ailleurs dans le dictionnaire, notamment

lorsque de introduit le complément de verbes transitifs indirects comme douter de, jouer de, de verbes à double complément comme recevoir quelque chose de quelqu'un, de certains noms comme désir de, obligation de, de certains adjectifs comme fier de, plein de

lorsque de fait partie de locutions comme d'abord, de travers ou de composés comme chemin de fer, pomme de terre

lorsque de est utilisé dans la structure de déterminants indéfinis comme peu de, moins de etc

lorsque de fait suite à être dans certaines tournures être I

D'autres renvois essentiels apparaissent dans l'entrée ci-dessous, mais on se reportera également aux notes d'usage répertoriées pour certaines constructions

L'article indéfini

de article indéfini pluriel est traité avec un I

L'article partitif: de, de l', de la, du

Lorsqu'il exprime une généralité non quantifiée ou une alternative, de, article partitif ne se traduit pas: manger de la viande/du lapin/des oeufs = to eat meat/rabbit/eggs; il ne boit jamais de vin = he never drinks wine; tu prends du café au petit déjeuner? = do you have coffee for breakfast?; voulez-vous de la bière ou du vin? = would you like beer or wine?; il ne veut pas de vin mais de la bière = he doesn't want wine, he wants beer

Lorsque l'idée de quantité est présente il se traduit par some ou any: achète de la bière/des bananes = buy some beer/some bananas; voulez-vous de la bière? = would you like some beer?; évidemment, tu leur as donné de l'argent? = of course, you gave them some money?; y a-t-il du soleil? = is there any sun?; il n'y a pas de soleil = there isn't any sun, there's no sun; il y a rarement du soleil = there's seldom any sun; il n'y a jamais de soleil = there's never any sun; il n'y a plus de vin = there isn't any more wine

Et lorsque qu'il s'agit d'une partie déterminée d'un tout, il se traduit par some of ou any of: elle a mangé des gâteaux que j'ai achetés = she has eaten some of the cakes I bought; a-t-elle bu du vin que j'ai apporté? = did she drink any of the wine I brought?; je ne prendrai plus de ce mélange = I won't take any more of this mixture

* * *
de
1. nm

1) (à jouer) dice

un coup de dés — a throw of the dice

2) (dé à coudre) thimble

2. dés nmpl

1) (= jeu) dice, game of dice

2) CUISINE

couper en dés — to dice

* * *

de ⇒ Note d'usage (d' before vowel or mute h) prép

1 ( indiquant l'origine) from; leur départ/le train de Bruxelles their departure/the train from Brussels; il arrive du Japon he's just come from Japan; de la fenêtre, on peut voir… from the window, one can see…; à 20 mètres de là 20 metres^GB from there; de ce moment fml from that moment; un enfant de mon premier mari/mariage a child by my first husband/from my first marriage; elle est de Taiwan she's from Taiwan; un vin de Grèce ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine; né de parents immigrés born of immigrant parents; il est de père italien et de mère chinoise his father is Italian and his mother Chinese; le bébé est de février the baby was born in February; de méfiant il est devenu paranoïaque he went from being suspicious to being paranoid; d'ici là between now and then; d'ici la fin du mois by the end of the month; ⇒ par;

2 ( indiquant la progression) de…à, de…en from…to; de 8 à 10 heures from 8 to 10 (o'clock); de mardi à samedi, du mardi au samedi from Tuesday to Saturday; du matin au soir from morning till night; d'une semaine à l'autre from one week to the next; de Lisbonne à Berlin from Lisbon to Berlin; de l'équateur aux pôles from the equator to the poles; de ville en ville from town to town; d'heure en heure from hour to hour; de déception en désillusion from disappointment to disillusion; ⇒ Charybde, long, moins, moment, place, plus;

3 ( indiquant la destination) to; le train de Paris the train to Paris, the Paris train;

4 ( indiquant la cause) mourir de soif/de chagrin/d'une pneumonie to die of thirst/of a broken heart/of pneumonia; phobie de l'eau/la foule fear of water/crowds; des larmes de désespoir tears of despair; un hurlement de terreur a scream of terror; pleurer de rage to cry with rage; hurler de terreur to scream with terror; trembler de froid to shiver with cold; ⇒ joie;

5 ( indiquant la manière) in; parler d'un ton monocorde to speak in a monotone; s'exprimer de manière élégante to express oneself in an elegant way; plaisanterie d'un goût douteux joke in dubious taste; tirer de toutes ses forces to pull with all one's might; il a répondu d'un geste obscène he answered with an obscene gesture; ⇒ beau, cœur, concert, mémoire, tac, trait;

6 ( indiquant le moyen) with; pousser qch du pied to push sth aside with one's foot; soulever qch d'une main to lift sth with one hand; gravure/graver de la pointe d'un couteau engraving/to engrave with the point of a knife; suspendu des deux mains hanging by two hands; déjeuner/vivre de saucisses et de haricots to lunch/to live on sausages and beans; il a fait de sa chambre un bureau he made his bedroom into a study; ⇒ coup, coude;

7 ( indiquant l'agent) by; un poème/dessin de Victor Hugo a poem/drawing by Victor Hugo; avoir un enfant de qn to have a child by sb; respecté de tous respected by all;

8 ( indiquant la durée) travailler de nuit/de jour to work at night/during the day; ne rien faire de la journée/semaine to do nothing all day/week; de ma vie je n'avais vu ça I had never seen such a thing in my life; ⇒ temps;

9 (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance) les chapeaux de Paul/de mon frère/de mes parents Paul's/my brother's/my parents' hats; les oreilles de l'ours/de mon chat the bear's/my cat's ears; la politique de leur gouvernement/de la France their government's/France's policy, the policy of their government/of France; un élève du professeur Talbin one of professor Talbin's students; l'immensité de l'espace/la mer the immensity of space/the sea; le toit de la maison the roof of the house; la porte de la chambre the bedroom door; les rideaux de la chambre sont sales the bedroom curtains are dirty; j'ai lavé les rideaux de la chambre I washed the bedroom curtains; le cadran du téléphone the dial on the telephone; c'est bien de lui it's just like him;

10 ( détermination par le contenant) le foin de la grange the hay in the barn; le vin du tonneau ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel;

11 ( détermination par le contenu) of; une tasse de café a cup of coffee; un sac de charbon a sack of coal;

12 ( détermination par la quantité) of; cinq pages de roman five pages of a novel; deux mètres de tissu two metres^GB of material; trois litres de vin three litres^GB of wine; une minute de silence one minute of silence, a minute's silence; quatre heures de musique four hours of music; deux milliardièmes de seconde two billionths of a second; le quart de mes économies a quarter of my savings; la totalité or l'ensemble de leurs œuvres the whole of their works; les sept maisons du hameau the seven houses of the hamlet;

13 ( détermination par le lieu) of; les pyramides d'Égypte the pyramids of Egypt; le roi de Brunéi the King of Brunei; le premier ministre du Japon the prime minister of Japan, the Japanese prime minister; le comte de Monte-Cristo the Count of Monte-Cristo;

14 ( détermination par le temps) of; les ordinateurs de demain the computers of tomorrow; le 20 du mois the 20th of the month; la réunion de samedi Saturday's meeting; la réunion du 20 juin the meeting on 20 June; le train de 15 heures the 3 o'clock train; les ventes de juin the June sales;

15 (détermination par la dimension, la mesure) un livre de 200 pages a 200-page book; un spectacle de deux heures a two-hour show; une grue de 50 tonnes a 50-tonne crane; être long de 20 mètres, avoir 20 mètres de long to be 20 metres^GB long; 20 euros de l'heure 20 euros an hour; enceinte de trois mois three months' pregnant; on aura deux heures d'attente we'll have a two-hour wait; on aura deux heures de retard we'll be two hours late; trop lourd de trois kilos three kilos too heavy; plus/moins de trois more/less than three; elle est la plus âgée/jeune de deux ans she's the oldest/youngest by two years;

16 (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière) un billet de train a train ticket; une statue de cristal a crystal statue; un livre de géographie a geography book; un professeur de botanique a botany teacher; un chapeau de cow-boy a cowboy hat; une salle de réunion a meeting room; une robe de coton rouge a red cotton dress; une bulle d'air/de savon an air/a soap bubble; un joueur de tennis a tennis player; un produit de qualité a quality product; un travail de qualité quality work; un spécialiste de l'électronique an electronics expert, an expert in electronics; un homme de bon sens a man of common sense; la théorie de la relativité the theory of relativity; ⇒ bois, laine;

17 ( apposition) of; le mois de juillet the month of July; la ville de Singapour the city of Singapore; le titre de duc the title of duke; le nom de Flore the name Flore; le terme de quark the term quark;

18 ( avec attribut du nom ou du pronom) trois personnes de tuées three people killed; une jambe de cassée a broken leg; un seul ticket de valable only one valid ticket; deux heures de libres two hours free; 200 euros de plus 200 euros more; l'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop the hem is two centimetres^GB too long; ton imbécile de frère your stupid brother; quelque chose/rien de nouveau something/nothing new; je n'ai jamais rien vu de semblable I've never seen anything like it; c'est quelqu'un de célèbre he's/she's famous; c'est ça de fait○ that's that out of the way, that's that taken care of;

19 ( avec un infinitif) de la voir ainsi me peinait seeing her like that upset me; ça me peinait de la voir ainsi it upset me to see her like that; et eux/toute la salle de rire and they/the whole audience laughed; être content de faire to be happy to do;

20 ( après un déverbal) le filtrage de l'eau pose de gros problèmes filtering water poses big problems; le remplacement de la chaudière a coûté très cher replacing the boiler was very expensive;

21 ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in; le plus jeune des trois frères the youngest of the three brothers; le roi des rois the king of kings; le plus grand restaurant de la ville the biggest restaurant in the town; le plus vieux de la classe/famille the oldest in the class/family;

22 ○(en corrélation avec le pronom un, une) pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! as blunders go, that was a real one!; est-ce que j'en ai une, moi, de voiture? and me, have I got a car?;

23 ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) than; plus/moins de 10 more/less than 10.

[də] (devant voyelle ou 'h' muet d' [d], contraction de 'de' avec 'le' du [dy], contraction de 'de' avec 'les' des [de]) préposition

A.[INDIQUANT L'ORIGINE, LE POINT DE DÉPART]

1. [indiquant la provenance] from

il n'est pas d'ici he's not from (around) here

il a sorti un lapin de son chapeau he produced ou pulled a rabbit out of his hat

2. [à partir de]

de quelques fleurs des champs, elle a fait un bouquet she made a posy out of ou from a few wild flowers

faire un drame de rien to make a fuss over nothing

3. [indiquant l'auteur] by

4. [particule]

Madame de Sévigné Madame de Sévigné

épouser un/une de quelque chose (familier) to marry a man/woman with an aristocratic sounding name

B.[DANS LE TEMPS]

1. [à partir de] from

de ce jour from that day

2. [indiquant le moment]

de jour during the ou by day

travailler de nuit to work nights

il n'a pas travaillé de l'année he hasn't worked all year

je ne le vois pas de la semaine I don't see him at all during the week

le train de 9 h 30 the 9.30 train

[depuis]

de longtemps, on n'avait vu cela such a thing hadn't been seen for a long time

C.[INDIQUANT LA CAUSE]

rougir de plaisir to blush with pleasure

mourir de peur/de faim to die of fright/of hunger

pleurer de joie to cry for joy

souffrir de rhumatismes to suffer from rheumatism

se tordre de douleur/de rire to be doubled up in pain/with laughter

D.[INDIQUANT LE MOYEN, L'INSTRUMENT]

faire signe de la main to wave

il voit mal de l'œil gauche he can't see properly with his left eye

E.[INDIQUANT LA MANIÈRE]

manger de bon appétit to eat heartily

de toutes ses forces with all one's strength

F.[AVEC DES NOMBRES, DES MESURES]

1. [emploi distributif]

50 euros de l'heure 50 euros per ou an hour

2. [introduisant une mesure]

un appartement de 60 m² a 60 m² flat

un homme d'1 m 80 a man who is 1 m 80 tall

une femme de 30 ans a 30-year-old woman

un moteur de 15 chevaux a 15 h.p. engine

un cadeau de 50 euros a gift worth 50 euros

une équipe de 15 personnes a team of 15

3. [indiquant une différence dans le temps, l'espace, la quantité]

distant de cinq kilomètres five kilometres away

ma montre retarde de 10 mn my watch is 10 minutes slow

ce colis est trop lourd de 100 grammes this parcel is 100 grammes too heavy

G.[INDIQUANT L'APPARTENANCE]

la maison de mes parents/Marie my parents'/Marie's house

la porte du salon the living room door

les pays de l'UE the countries in the EU, the EU countries

pour les membres du club for members of the club ou club members

les élèves de sa classe the pupils in his class

H.[MARQUANT LA DÉTERMINATION]

1. [indiquant la matière, la qualité, le genre etc.]

un buffet de chêne an oak dresser

un bonhomme de neige a snowman

une réaction d'horreur a horrified reaction

une pause de publicité a commercial break

un livre d'un grand intérêt a book of great interest

elle est d'un snob! she is so snobbish!, she's such a snob!

2. [indiquant le contenu, le contenant]

l'eau de la citerne the water in the tank

un pot de fleurs

a. [récipient] a flowerpot

b. [fleurs] a pot of flowers

3. [dans un ensemble]

le plus jeune de la classe the youngest pupil in the class

le plus jeune des deux the younger of the two

4. [avec une valeur emphatique]

l'as des as the champ

le fin du fin the very latest thing

I.[SERVANT DE LIEN SYNTAXIQUE]

1. [après un verbe]

parler de quelque chose to speak about ou of something

se séparer de quelqu'un to leave somebody

se libérer du passé to free oneself from the past

instruire quelqu'un de ses intentions to notify somebody of one's plans

ce champ est entouré d'une palissade this field is surrounded by a fence

2. [après un substantif]

l'amour de quelque chose the love of something

troubles de l'audition hearing problems

3. [après un adjectif]

sûr de soi sure of oneself

il est facile de critiquer it's easy to criticize

4. [après un pronom]

rien de nouveau nothing new

quoi de plus beau que la mer? what is more beautiful than the sea?

5. [devant un adjectif, participe ou adverbe]

c'est une heure de perdue that's an hour lost

restez une semaine de plus stay (for) one more ou an extra week

6. [introduisant un nom en apposition]

le mois de janvier the month of January

au mois de janvier in January

cet imbécile de Pierre that idiot Pierre

7. [indiquant le sujet d'un ouvrage]

‘De l'art d'être mère’ ‘The Art of Being a Mother’

8. (littéraire) [introduisant un infinitif]

et tous de rire they all burst into laughter

————————

[də] (devant voyelle ou 'h' muet d' [d], contraction de 'de' avec 'le' du [dy], contraction de 'de' avec 'les' des [de]) article partitif

1. [dans une affirmation]

j'ai acheté de la viande I bought (some) meat

c'est de la provocation/de l'entêtement! it's sheer provocation/pig-headedness!

j'ai bu de ce vin I drank some of that wine

manger de la viande to eat meat

chanter du Fauré to sing some Fauré ou a piece by Fauré

[dans une interrogation]

prends-tu du sucre dans ton café? do you take sugar in your coffee?

[dans une négation]

il n'y a pas de place there's no room, there isn't any room

2. [exprimant une comparaison]

il y a du prophète chez lui he's a bit like a prophet

ça c'est du Julien tout craché ou du pur Julien that's Julien all over, that's typical of Julien

————————

[də] (devant voyelle ou 'h' muet d' [d], contraction de 'de' avec 'le' du [dy], contraction de 'de' avec 'les' des [de]) article défini

[dans une affirmation]

il a de bonnes idées he has ou he's got (some) good ideas

[dans une négation]

nous ne faisons pas de projets pour cet été we are not making any plans for this summer

————————

de... à locution correlative

1. [dans l'espace] from... to

2. [dans le temps] from... to

d'un instant à l'autre

a. [progressivement] from one minute to the next

b. [bientôt] any minute ou time now

d'ici à demain by tomorrow

3. [dans une énumération] from... to

4. [dans une évaluation]

ça vaut de 100 à 150 euros it's worth between 100 and 150 euros

————————

de... en locution correlative

1. [dans l'espace] from... to

2. [dans le temps]

de jour en jour from day to day

l'espoir s'amenuisait d'heure en heure hope dwindled as the hours went by

le nombre d'étudiants augmente d'année en année the number of students is getting bigger by the year ou every year ou from one year to the next

3. [dans une évolution]

de déduction en déduction, il avait trouvé le coupable he'd deduced who the culprit was

aller de déception en déception to go from one disappointment to the next

un musée où vous irez de surprise en surprise a museum where many surprises await you

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > de

6 dé

de [də]

━━━━━━━━━

1. preposition

2. article

━━━━━━━━━

1. <

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► de + le = du ; de + les = des ; de becomes d' before a vowel or silent h.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Lorsque de fait partie d'une locution du type décider de, content de, de plus en plus, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

   a. (provenance) from

• s'échapper de to escape from

• il arrive du Japon he has just arrived from Japan

• nous recevons des amis du Canada we've got friends from Canada staying with us

• l'avion de Londres the plane from London

• je l'ai vu en sortant de la maison I saw him as I was coming out of the house

   b. (lieu) in

• les magasins de Londres the shops in London

• les voisins du 2^e étage the neighbours on the 2nd floor

   c. (destination) to

• l'avion de Bruxelles the plane to Brussels

• la route de Tours the road to Tours

   d. (appartenance) of

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Lorsque de sert à exprimer l'appartenance, il se traduit par of ; on préférera toutefois souvent le génitif lorsque le possesseur est une personne ou un animal.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• les oreilles du lapin the rabbit's ears

• la maison de David David's house

• la maison de notre ami our friend's house

• un ami de la famille a friend of the family

• un ami de mon père a friend of my father's

• la porte de la maison the door of the house

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Après un pluriel se terminant par un s, l'apostrophe s'utilise sans s.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• la maison de nos amis our friends' house

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► On ajoute cependant le 's après un nom commun se terminant par ss.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• la loge de l'actrice the actress's dressing-room

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Dans le cas où le possesseur est une chose, l'anglais supprime parfois le 's.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• le pied de la table the table leg

• le bouton de la porte the door knob

• les romanciers du 20^e siècle 20th-century novelists

   e. (contenu) of

• une bouteille de vin a bottle of wine

• une pincée de sel a pinch of salt

• une collection de timbres a collection of stamps

   f. (matière)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► En anglais, un nom en apposition sert souvent à décrire la matière dont quelque chose est fait.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• un vase de cristal a crystal vase

• une table de chêne an oak table

   g. (qualité) un homme de goût a man of taste

• quelque chose de beau something lovely

• rien d'intéressant nothing interesting

   h. (agent) by

• un film de Fellini a Fellini film

• un concerto de Brahms a concerto by Brahms

• c'est de qui ? who is it by?

• ce poème n'est pas de moi I didn't write the poem

   i. ( = avec)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Lorsque de signifie avec, au moyen de, à l'aide de, ou exprime la manière ou la cause, la traduction dépend du contexte ; reportez-vous à l'autre mot.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• il l'attrapa de la main gauche he caught it with his left hand

• marcher d'un pas lent to walk slowly

• rougir de honte to go red with embarrassment

• être fatigué de répéter to be tired of repeating

• couvert de boue covered in mud

   j. ( = par) il gagne 30 € de l'heure he earns 30 euros an hour

   k. ( = durant) de jour during the day

• de nuit during the night

• 3 heures du matin 3 o'clock in the morning

• je ne l'ai pas vu de la soirée I haven't seen him all evening

   l. (locutions) il y a deux verres de cassés there are two broken glasses

• j'ai une semaine de congé I've got a week's holiday

• il est d'une bêtise ! he's so stupid!

• tu as de ces idées ! you have the strangest ideas!

• le jour de Noël Christmas Day

• cette saleté de temps this rotten weather

• la ville de Paris the city of Paris

• le mois de juin the month of June

• une pièce de 6 m² a room 6 metres square

• un enfant de 5 ans a 5-year-old child

• un voyage de trois jours a three-day journey

• il y aura une attente de quelques heures you will have to wait a few hours

• un chèque de 100 € a cheque for 100 euros

• il est professeur d'anglais he's an English teacher

► de... à from... to

• de chez moi à la gare, il y a 5 km it's 5km from my house to the station

• du 2 au 7 mai from 2 to 7 May

• les enfants de 9 à 12 ans children from 9 to 12► de... en from... to

• il va de village en village he goes from village to village

• de jour en jour from day to day

• le nombre diminue d'année en année the number is decreasing every year

• nous allions de surprise en surprise we had one surprise after another

2. <

   a. (affirmation)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► L'article de n'est souvent pas traduit mais il peut parfois être rendu par some.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• au déjeuner, nous avons eu du poulet we had chicken for lunch

• j'ai du travail à faire I've got work to do

• j'ai des voisins charmants I've got lovely neighbours

• boire de l'eau to drink water

• ils vendent des pommes they sell apples

• il mange des biscuits toute la journée he eats biscuits all day

• elle a de jolies mains she's got lovely hands

• il portait des lunettes he was wearing glasses

• il a joué du Chopin he played Chopin

• cela demande de la patience it takes patience

• c'est du vol ! that's robbery!

• j'ai acheté des pommes I bought some apples

   b. (interrogation, hypothèse)

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Dans les questions et les hypothèses, de soit ne se traduit pas, soit est rendu par any ou some.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• accepteriez-vous de l'argent liquide ? would you take cash?

• as-tu de l'argent ? have you got any money?

• as-tu rencontré des randonneurs ? did you meet any hikers?

• si tu achètes du vin, j'en prendrai aussi if you buy some wine, I'll buy some too

• s'il y a des problèmes if there are any problems

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Dans les offres polies, on utilise plus souvent some.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• tu veux de l'aide ? do you want any help? ; (plus poli) would you like some help?

• voulez-vous des œufs ? would you like some eggs?

• vous ne voulez vraiment pas de vin ? are you sure you don't want some wine?

   c. ► pas... de... not any... no...

• je n'ai pas acheté de pommes I didn't buy any apples

• je n'ai pas de voisins I haven't got any neighbours

• il n'y a pas de pain there isn't any bread there's no bread

* * *

(d' before vowel or mute h) də, d préposition

1) ( indiquant l'origine) from

le train de Bruxelles — the train from Brussels

il arrive du Japon — he's just come from Japan

à 20 mètres de là — 20 metres [BrE] from there

un enfant de mon premier mari — a child by my first husband

un vin de Grèce — ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine

né de parents immigrés — born of immigrant parents

il est de père italien — his father is Italian

de méfiant il est devenu paranoïaque — he went from being suspicious to being paranoid

2) ( indiquant la progression)

de...à, de...en — from...to

de 8 à 10 heures — from 8 to 10 (o'clock)

du matin au soir — from morning till night

d'heure en heure — from hour to hour

3) ( indiquant la destination) to

4) ( indiquant la cause)

mourir de soif — to die of thirst

pleurer de rage — to cry with rage

trembler de froid — to shiver with cold

5) ( indiquant la manière) in

parler d'un ton monocorde — to speak in a monotone

tirer de toutes ses forces — to pull with all one's might

6) ( indiquant le moyen) with

pousser quelque chose du pied — to push something aside with one's foot

vivre de saucisses — to live on sausages

7) ( indiquant l'agent) by

un poème de Victor Hugo — a poem by Victor Hugo

avoir un enfant de quelqu'un — to have a child by somebody

8) ( indiquant la durée)

travailler de nuit/de jour — to work at night/during the day

ne rien faire de la journée — to do nothing all day

9) (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance)

les chapeaux de Paul — Paul's hats

un élève du professeur Talbin — one of professor Talbin's students

l'immensité de la mer — the immensity of the sea

le toit de la maison — the roof of the house

la porte de la chambre — the bedroom door

le cadran du téléphone — the dial on the telephone

c'est bien de lui — it's just like him

10) ( détermination par le contenant)

le foin de la grange — the hay in the barn

le vin du tonneau — ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel

11) ( détermination par le contenu) of

une tasse de café — a cup of coffee

12) ( détermination par la quantité) of

une minute de silence — one minute of silence, a minute's silence

13) ( détermination par le lieu) of

les pyramides d'Égypte — the pyramids of Egypt

14) ( détermination par le temps) of

le 20 du mois — the 20th of the month

la réunion de samedi — Saturday's meeting

la réunion du 20 juin — the meeting on 20 June

le train de 15 heures — the 3 o'clock train

les ventes de juin — the June sales

15) (détermination par la dimension, la mesure)

un livre de 200 pages — a 200-page book

être long de 20 mètres — to be 20 metres [BrE] long

7 euros de l'heure — 7 euros an hour

trop lourd de trois kilos — three kilos too heavy

16) (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière)

un billet de train — a train ticket

une robe de coton rouge — a red cotton dress

une bulle d'air — an air bubble

17) ( apposition) of

le mois de juillet — the month of July

le nom de Flore — the name Flore

18) ( avec attribut du nom ou du pronom)

trois personnes de tuées — three people killed

deux heures de libres — two hours free

20 euros de plus — 20 euros more

l'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop — the hem is two centimetres [BrE] too long

quelque chose/rien de nouveau — something/nothing new

c'est quelqu'un de célèbre — he's/she's famous

c'est ça de fait — (colloq) that's that out of the way

19) ( avec un infinitif)

ça me peinait de la voir ainsi — it upset me to see her like that

et eux de rire — and they laughed

20) ( après un déverbal)

le filtrage de l'eau pose de gros problèmes — filtering water poses big problems

21) ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in

le plus grand restaurant de la ville — the biggest restaurant in the town

22) (colloq) (en corrélation avec le pronom un, une)

pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! — as blunders go, that was a real one!

23) ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) than

plus/moins de 10 — more/less than 10

••

La préposition

Certains emplois de la préposition de sont traités ailleurs dans le dictionnaire, notamment

lorsque de introduit le complément de verbes transitifs indirects comme douter de, jouer de, de verbes à double complément comme recevoir quelque chose de quelqu'un, de certains noms comme désir de, obligation de, de certains adjectifs comme fier de, plein de

lorsque de fait partie de locutions comme d'abord, de travers ou de composés comme chemin de fer, pomme de terre

lorsque de est utilisé dans la structure de déterminants indéfinis comme peu de, moins de etc

lorsque de fait suite à être dans certaines tournures être I

D'autres renvois essentiels apparaissent dans l'entrée ci-dessous, mais on se reportera également aux notes d'usage répertoriées pour certaines constructions

L'article indéfini

de article indéfini pluriel est traité avec un I

L'article partitif: de, de l', de la, du

Lorsqu'il exprime une généralité non quantifiée ou une alternative, de, article partitif ne se traduit pas: manger de la viande/du lapin/des oeufs = to eat meat/rabbit/eggs; il ne boit jamais de vin = he never drinks wine; tu prends du café au petit déjeuner? = do you have coffee for breakfast?; voulez-vous de la bière ou du vin? = would you like beer or wine?; il ne veut pas de vin mais de la bière = he doesn't want wine, he wants beer

Lorsque l'idée de quantité est présente il se traduit par some ou any: achète de la bière/des bananes = buy some beer/some bananas; voulez-vous de la bière? = would you like some beer?; évidemment, tu leur as donné de l'argent? = of course, you gave them some money?; y a-t-il du soleil? = is there any sun?; il n'y a pas de soleil = there isn't any sun, there's no sun; il y a rarement du soleil = there's seldom any sun; il n'y a jamais de soleil = there's never any sun; il n'y a plus de vin = there isn't any more wine

Et lorsque qu'il s'agit d'une partie déterminée d'un tout, il se traduit par some of ou any of: elle a mangé des gâteaux que j'ai achetés = she has eaten some of the cakes I bought; a-t-elle bu du vin que j'ai apporté? = did she drink any of the wine I brought?; je ne prendrai plus de ce mélange = I won't take any more of this mixture

* * *
de
1. nm

1) (à jouer) dice

un coup de dés — a throw of the dice

2) (dé à coudre) thimble

2. dés nmpl

1) (= jeu) dice, game of dice

2) CUISINE

couper en dés — to dice

* * *

de ⇒ Note d'usage (d' before vowel or mute h) prép

1 ( indiquant l'origine) from; leur départ/le train de Bruxelles their departure/the train from Brussels; il arrive du Japon he's just come from Japan; de la fenêtre, on peut voir… from the window, one can see…; à 20 mètres de là 20 metres^GB from there; de ce moment fml from that moment; un enfant de mon premier mari/mariage a child by my first husband/from my first marriage; elle est de Taiwan she's from Taiwan; un vin de Grèce ( rapporté de là-bas) a wine from Greece; ( fait là-bas) a Greek wine; né de parents immigrés born of immigrant parents; il est de père italien et de mère chinoise his father is Italian and his mother Chinese; le bébé est de février the baby was born in February; de méfiant il est devenu paranoïaque he went from being suspicious to being paranoid; d'ici là between now and then; d'ici la fin du mois by the end of the month; ⇒ par;

2 ( indiquant la progression) de…à, de…en from…to; de 8 à 10 heures from 8 to 10 (o'clock); de mardi à samedi, du mardi au samedi from Tuesday to Saturday; du matin au soir from morning till night; d'une semaine à l'autre from one week to the next; de Lisbonne à Berlin from Lisbon to Berlin; de l'équateur aux pôles from the equator to the poles; de ville en ville from town to town; d'heure en heure from hour to hour; de déception en désillusion from disappointment to disillusion; ⇒ Charybde, long, moins, moment, place, plus;

3 ( indiquant la destination) to; le train de Paris the train to Paris, the Paris train;

4 ( indiquant la cause) mourir de soif/de chagrin/d'une pneumonie to die of thirst/of a broken heart/of pneumonia; phobie de l'eau/la foule fear of water/crowds; des larmes de désespoir tears of despair; un hurlement de terreur a scream of terror; pleurer de rage to cry with rage; hurler de terreur to scream with terror; trembler de froid to shiver with cold; ⇒ joie;

5 ( indiquant la manière) in; parler d'un ton monocorde to speak in a monotone; s'exprimer de manière élégante to express oneself in an elegant way; plaisanterie d'un goût douteux joke in dubious taste; tirer de toutes ses forces to pull with all one's might; il a répondu d'un geste obscène he answered with an obscene gesture; ⇒ beau, cœur, concert, mémoire, tac, trait;

6 ( indiquant le moyen) with; pousser qch du pied to push sth aside with one's foot; soulever qch d'une main to lift sth with one hand; gravure/graver de la pointe d'un couteau engraving/to engrave with the point of a knife; suspendu des deux mains hanging by two hands; déjeuner/vivre de saucisses et de haricots to lunch/to live on sausages and beans; il a fait de sa chambre un bureau he made his bedroom into a study; ⇒ coup, coude;

7 ( indiquant l'agent) by; un poème/dessin de Victor Hugo a poem/drawing by Victor Hugo; avoir un enfant de qn to have a child by sb; respecté de tous respected by all;

8 ( indiquant la durée) travailler de nuit/de jour to work at night/during the day; ne rien faire de la journée/semaine to do nothing all day/week; de ma vie je n'avais vu ça I had never seen such a thing in my life; ⇒ temps;

9 (indiquant l'appartenance, la dépendance) les chapeaux de Paul/de mon frère/de mes parents Paul's/my brother's/my parents' hats; les oreilles de l'ours/de mon chat the bear's/my cat's ears; la politique de leur gouvernement/de la France their government's/France's policy, the policy of their government/of France; un élève du professeur Talbin one of professor Talbin's students; l'immensité de l'espace/la mer the immensity of space/the sea; le toit de la maison the roof of the house; la porte de la chambre the bedroom door; les rideaux de la chambre sont sales the bedroom curtains are dirty; j'ai lavé les rideaux de la chambre I washed the bedroom curtains; le cadran du téléphone the dial on the telephone; c'est bien de lui it's just like him;

10 ( détermination par le contenant) le foin de la grange the hay in the barn; le vin du tonneau ( qui s'y trouve) the wine in the barrel; ( qu'on a tiré) the wine from the barrel;

11 ( détermination par le contenu) of; une tasse de café a cup of coffee; un sac de charbon a sack of coal;

12 ( détermination par la quantité) of; cinq pages de roman five pages of a novel; deux mètres de tissu two metres^GB of material; trois litres de vin three litres^GB of wine; une minute de silence one minute of silence, a minute's silence; quatre heures de musique four hours of music; deux milliardièmes de seconde two billionths of a second; le quart de mes économies a quarter of my savings; la totalité or l'ensemble de leurs œuvres the whole of their works; les sept maisons du hameau the seven houses of the hamlet;

13 ( détermination par le lieu) of; les pyramides d'Égypte the pyramids of Egypt; le roi de Brunéi the King of Brunei; le premier ministre du Japon the prime minister of Japan, the Japanese prime minister; le comte de Monte-Cristo the Count of Monte-Cristo;

14 ( détermination par le temps) of; les ordinateurs de demain the computers of tomorrow; le 20 du mois the 20th of the month; la réunion de samedi Saturday's meeting; la réunion du 20 juin the meeting on 20 June; le train de 15 heures the 3 o'clock train; les ventes de juin the June sales;

15 (détermination par la dimension, la mesure) un livre de 200 pages a 200-page book; un spectacle de deux heures a two-hour show; une grue de 50 tonnes a 50-tonne crane; être long de 20 mètres, avoir 20 mètres de long to be 20 metres^GB long; 20 euros de l'heure 20 euros an hour; enceinte de trois mois three months' pregnant; on aura deux heures d'attente we'll have a two-hour wait; on aura deux heures de retard we'll be two hours late; trop lourd de trois kilos three kilos too heavy; plus/moins de trois more/less than three; elle est la plus âgée/jeune de deux ans she's the oldest/youngest by two years;

16 (détermination par la nature, fonction, matière) un billet de train a train ticket; une statue de cristal a crystal statue; un livre de géographie a geography book; un professeur de botanique a botany teacher; un chapeau de cow-boy a cowboy hat; une salle de réunion a meeting room; une robe de coton rouge a red cotton dress; une bulle d'air/de savon an air/a soap bubble; un joueur de tennis a tennis player; un produit de qualité a quality product; un travail de qualité quality work; un spécialiste de l'électronique an electronics expert, an expert in electronics; un homme de bon sens a man of common sense; la théorie de la relativité the theory of relativity; ⇒ bois, laine;

17 ( apposition) of; le mois de juillet the month of July; la ville de Singapour the city of Singapore; le titre de duc the title of duke; le nom de Flore the name Flore; le terme de quark the term quark;

18 ( avec attribut du nom ou du pronom) trois personnes de tuées three people killed; une jambe de cassée a broken leg; un seul ticket de valable only one valid ticket; deux heures de libres two hours free; 200 euros de plus 200 euros more; l'ourlet a deux centimètres de trop the hem is two centimetres^GB too long; ton imbécile de frère your stupid brother; quelque chose/rien de nouveau something/nothing new; je n'ai jamais rien vu de semblable I've never seen anything like it; c'est quelqu'un de célèbre he's/she's famous; c'est ça de fait○ that's that out of the way, that's that taken care of;

19 ( avec un infinitif) de la voir ainsi me peinait seeing her like that upset me; ça me peinait de la voir ainsi it upset me to see her like that; et eux/toute la salle de rire and they/the whole audience laughed; être content de faire to be happy to do;

20 ( après un déverbal) le filtrage de l'eau pose de gros problèmes filtering water poses big problems; le remplacement de la chaudière a coûté très cher replacing the boiler was very expensive;

21 ( après un superlatif) gén of; ( avec un lieu ou ensemble assimilé) in; le plus jeune des trois frères the youngest of the three brothers; le roi des rois the king of kings; le plus grand restaurant de la ville the biggest restaurant in the town; le plus vieux de la classe/famille the oldest in the class/family;

22 ○(en corrélation avec le pronom un, une) pour une gaffe, c'en est une, de gaffe! as blunders go, that was a real one!; est-ce que j'en ai une, moi, de voiture? and me, have I got a car?;

23 ( dans une comparaison chiffrée) than; plus/moins de 10 more/less than 10.

[de] nom masculin

1. JEUX die

des dés dice

jouer aux dés to play dice

coup de dé ou dés throw of the dice

jouer quelque chose sur un coup de dés to gamble something away

les dés (en) sont jetés the die is cast

2. CUISINE cube

couper du lard en dés to dice bacon

3. COUTURE

dé (à coudre) thimble

je prendrai un dé à coudre de cognac I'll have a tiny glass of cognac

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > dé

7 kommen

kom·men <kam, gekommen> [ʼkɔmən]

vi sein

1) ( eintreffen) to come, to arrive;

ich bin gerade ge\kommen I just arrived [or got here];

ich komme schon! I'm coming!;

sie \kommen morgen aus Berlin they're arriving [or coming] from Berlin tomorrow;

der Zug kommt aus Paris the train is coming from Paris;

da kommt Anne/ der Bus there's Anne/the bus;

der Bus müsste jeden Augenblick \kommen the bus is due any minute;

ich komme um vier und hole Sie ab I'll come and fetch you at four;

der Wind kommt von Osten/ von der See the wind is blowing [or coming] from the East/off the sea;

sie kam in Begleitung ihres Mannes she was accompanied by her husband;

ich bin ge\kommen, um zu helfen I've come [or I'm here] to help;

du kommst wie gerufen! you've come just at the right moment!;

wann soll das Baby \kommen? when's the baby due?;

das Baby kam am 1. Mai the baby arrived [or was born] on the 1 May;

zurzeit \kommen laufend Anfragen zur neuen Software we keep receiving queries about the new software at the moment;

seine Antwort kam zögernd his answer was hesitant, he answered hesitantly;

jede Hilfe kam zu spät help came [or arrived] too late;

früh/ pünktlich/ rechtzeitig/spät \kommen to arrive early/on time [or punctually] /in time/late;

als Erster/Letzter \kommen to be the first/last to arrive, to arrive first/last;

angereist \kommen to arrive;

angefahren/ angeflogen/angerannt \kommen to arrive by car/by plane/at a run;

sie kamen gestern aus Rom angefahren/ angeflogen they drove up/flew in from Rome yesterday;

mit dem Auto/Fahrrad \kommen to come by car/bike, to drive/cycle;

zu Fuß \kommen to come on foot, to walk

2) ( gelangen)

irgendwohin \kommen to get [or reach] somewhere;

kommt man hier zum Bahnhof? is this the way to the station?;

wie komme ich von hier zum Bahnhof? how do I get to the station from here?;

zu Fuß kommt man am schnellsten dahin the quickest way [to get] there is to walk;

sie kommt kaum noch aus dem Haus she hardly gets out of the house these days;

nach Hause \kommen to come [or get] home;

unter's Messer \kommen ( hum) to have an operation;

[sicher] ans Ufer \kommen to [safely] reach the bank;

ans Ziel \kommen to reach the finishing [or (Am) finish] line

3) ( sich begeben) to come;

kommst du mit uns ins Kino? are you coming to the cinema with us?;

meine Kollegin kommt sofort zu Ihnen my colleague will be with you [or be along] immediately;

nach London/England \kommen to come to London/England;

nach draußen/ oben/unten \kommen to come outside/upstairs/downstairs

4) ( passieren)

durch/ über etw akk /einen Ort \kommen to pass [or come] through sth/a place

5) ( teilnehmen)

zu etw \kommen Kongress, Party, Training to come to [or ( form) attend] sth

6) ( besuchen)

zu jdm \kommen to visit sb, to come and see [or visit] sb;

ich komme gerne einmal zu Ihnen I'd be delighted to visit you sometime;

komm doch mal, ich würde mich sehr freuen! [come and] stop by sometime, I'd love to see you!

7) ( herstammen)

irgendwoher \kommen to come [or be] [or hail] from somewhere;

sie kommt aus New York/ Australien she's [or she comes]; [or she hails] from New York/Australia, she's a New Yorker/an Australian

8) (folgen, an der Reihe sein) to come;

wer kommt [jetzt]? whose turn [or go] is it?;

nach etw \kommen to come after [or follow] sth;

die Schule kommt kurz nach der Kreuzung the school is just after the crossroads;

nach/vor jdm \kommen to come after/before sb;

an die Reihe \kommen to be sb's turn [or go];

ich komme zuerst [an die Reihe] I'm first, it's my turn [or go] first;

zuerst [o als Erster] / als Nächster/ zuletzt [o als Letzter] \kommen to come first/next/last;

noch \kommen to be still [or yet] to come;

da wird noch mehr Ärger \kommen there'll be more trouble yet;

das Schlimmste kommt noch the worst is yet to come

9) ( untergebracht werden)

ins Gefängnis/Krankenhaus \kommen to go to prison/into hospital;

vor Gericht \kommen Fall to come to court; Mensch to come [or appear] before the court;

in die Schule/Lehre \kommen to start school/an apprenticeship

10) ( erlangen)

zu etw \kommen to achieve sth;

wie komme ich zu dieser Ehre? (iron, hum) to what do I owe this honour?;

zu der Erkenntnis \kommen, dass... to realize [or come to the realization] that...;

zu Geld \kommen to come into money;

zu Kräften \kommen to gain strength;

zu Ruhm \kommen to achieve [or win] fame;

zu sich \kommen to come to, to regain consciousness;

[wieder] zu sich selbst \kommen to get out of one's head, to come back to [or find] oneself again;

an jdn/etw \kommen to get hold of sb/sth;

wie bist du an das viele Geld ge\kommen? how did you get hold of [or come by] all that money?; s. a. Besinnung, Ruhe

11) ( verlieren)

um etw \kommen to lose sth;

ums Leben \kommen to lose one's life, to be killed, to die

12) ( erreichen) to reach;

auf den 2. Platz \kommen to reach 2nd place, to come [in] 2nd

13) ( gebracht werden) to come;

kam Post für mich? was there any post for me?

14) (veranlassen, dass jd kommt)

den Arzt/ Klempner/ein Taxi \kommen lassen to send for [or call] the doctor/plumber/a taxi

15) ( hingehören) to go, to belong;

die Tasse kommt dahin the cup belongs there

16) ( herannahen) to approach;

(eintreten, geschehen) to come about, to happen;

heute kommt noch ein Gewitter there'll be a thunderstorm today;

der Winter kommt mit Riesenschritten winter is fast approaching;

der Termin kommt etwas ungelegen the meeting comes at a somewhat inconvenient time;

das habe ich schon lange \kommen sehen! I saw that coming a long time ago;

das kam doch anders als erwartet it/that turned out [or happened] differently than expected;

es kam eins zum anderen one thing led to another;

und so kam es, dass... and that's why/how..., and that's how it came about [or happened] that...;

wie kommt es, dass...? how is it that...?, how come...?;

es musste ja so \kommen it/that was bound to happen;

es hätte viel schlimmer \kommen können it could have been much worse;

es zu etw \kommen lassen zum Streit to let it come to sth;

so weit \kommen, dass... to get to the stage [or point] where...;

so weit kommt es noch! ( iron) ( fam) that'll be the day! ( fam)

komme, was da wolle come what may;

was auch immer \kommen mag whatever happens;

wie's kommt so kommt's whatever happens happens;

zu etw \kommen to happen;

zum Prozess \kommen to come to trial;

[wieder] im K\kommen sein to be[come] fashionable again

17) ( in Erscheinung treten) Pflanzen to come on [or along];

die ersten Tomaten \kommen schon the first tomatoes are appearing

18) ( jdn erfassen)

über jdn \kommen Gefühl to come over sb;

eine gewaltige Traurigkeit kam über mich I was overcome by a tremendous sadness;

es kam einfach so über mich it just came over me

19) ( sich bei jdm zeigen)

jdm \kommen die Tränen sb is overcome by tears, sb starts to cry;

jdm \kommen Zweifel, ob... sb is beset [or overcome] by doubts [or sb doubts] whether...

20) ( in einen Zustand geraten)

in etw \kommen to get into sth;

wir kamen plötzlich ins Schleudern we suddenly started to skid;

in Fahrt [o Schwung] \kommen to get going;

in Gefahr/Not \kommen to get into danger/difficulty;

in Sicherheit \kommen to get to safety;

in Verlegenheit \kommen to get [or become] embarrassed; s. a. Stillstand

21) ( sich verhalten) to be;

so lasse ich mir nicht \kommen! I won't have [or stand for] that!;

so kommst du mir nicht! don't you take that line with me!;

jdm frech \kommen to be cheeky to sb

22) (fam: jdn belästigen)

jdm mit etw \kommen to start telling sb about sth;

komm' mir nicht schon wieder damit! don't give me [or start] that again!;

da kann [o könnte] ja jeder \kommen ( fam) anyone could say that;

der soll nur \kommen! ( fam) just let him try!

23) ( seinen Grund haben) to come from;

wie kommt es, dass... how come..., how is it that [that]...;

daher kommt es, dass... that's why...;

das kommt davon! ( fam) it's your own fault!;

das kommt davon, dass/weil... that's because...;

das kommt davon, wenn... that's what happens when...

24) ( sich an etw erinnern)

auf etw akk \kommen to remember sth, to recall sth;

ich komme beim besten Willen nicht darauf I just can't seem to remember [or recall] it

25) ( einfallen)

jdm \kommen to think of, to occur;

jdm kommt der Gedanke, dass... it occurs to sb that...;

na, das kommt dir aber früh! ( iron) why didn't that occur to you sooner?

26) ( sich verschaffen)

an etw akk \kommen to get hold of sth;

wie bist du an das Geld ge\kommen? where did you get the money?

27) ( etw herausfinden)

hinter etw akk \kommen Pläne to find out sth sep, to get to the bottom of sth;

hinter ein Geheimnis \kommen to uncover [or sep find out] a secret;

dahinter \kommen, dass/ was/ wer/wie... ( fam) to find out that/what/who/how...;

wie kommst du darauf? what gives you that idea?, what makes you think that?; s. a. Schlich, Spur

28) film, radio, tv ( gesendet werden) to be on;

was kommt heute im Fernsehen? what's on [television] tonight?;

als Nächstes \kommen die Nachrichten the news is [on] next

29) ( Zeit für etw finden)

zu etw \kommen to get around to doing sth;

ich komme zu nichts mehr! I don't have time for anything else!

30) ( entfallen)

auf jdn/ etw akk \kommen to be allotted to sb/sth;

auf jeden Studenten kamen drei Studentinnen for every male student there were three female students, the ratio of female to male students was 3:1

31) (fam: ähnlich sein)

nach jdm \kommen to take after sb

32) (fam: kosten) to cost;

die Reparatur kam sehr teuer the repairs cost a lot [of money];

auf etw \kommen akk to come to sth

33) ( überfahren werden)

unter ein Auto/einen Lastwagen \kommen to be knocked down by a car/lorry [or (Am) truck];

unter die Räder \kommen to get knocked [or run] down [or run over];

34) ( ansprechen)

auf etw akk zu sprechen \kommen to get [a]round to [talking about] sth;

jetzt, wo wir auf das Thema Gehaltserhöhung zu sprechen \kommen,... now that we're on [or we've got round to] the subject of payrises...;

ich werde gleich darauf \kommen I'll come [or get] to that in a moment;

auf einen Punkt/eine Angelegenheit \kommen to broach [or get onto] a point/matter

35) ( reichen)

an etw akk \kommen to reach sth

36) (sl: Orgasmus haben) to come ( fam)

37) (fam: eine Aufforderung verstärkend)

komm, sei nicht so enttäuscht come on, don't be so disappointed;

komm, lass uns gehen! come on [or hurry up], let's go!;

komm, komm, werd nicht frech! now now, don't get cheeky!;

ach komm! ( fam) come on!

WENDUNGEN:

erstens kommt es anders und zweitens als man denkt ( und zweitens als man denkt) ( fam) things never turn out the way you expect;

zu kurz \kommen to come off badly, to get a raw deal;

komm' ich heut' nicht, komm' ich morgen (' nicht, komm' ich morgen) you'll see me when you see me;

wer zuerst kommt, mahlt zuerst (kommt, mahlt zuerst) first come, first served;

auf jdn/etw nichts \kommen lassen ( fam) to not hear a [bad] word said against sb; s. a. achtzig, halten, nahe, Zeit

vi impers sein

1) ( sich einfinden)

es kommt jd sb is coming;

es kommt jetzt der berühmte Magier Obrikanus! and now the famous magician, Obrikanus!;

es scheint keiner mehr zu \kommen nobody else seems to be coming

2) ( beginnen)

es kommt etw sth is coming;

es kommt auch mal wieder schöneres Wetter the weather will turn nice again

3) (sl: Orgasmus haben) to come;

es kommt jdm (veraltet) sb comes

vt sein (fam: kosten)

jdn etw \kommen to cost sb sth;

die Reparatur kam mich sehr teuer I paid a lot [of money] for the repairs, the repairs cost a lot [of money]

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch für Studenten > kommen

8 travel

1. noun
Reisen, das; attrib. Reise-

be off on one's travels — verreist sein

if you see him on your travels,... — (joc.) wenn er dir über den Weg läuft,...
2. intransitive verb,
(Brit.) - ll-

1) (make a journey) reisen; (go in vehicle) fahren

travel a lot — viel reisen

2) (coll.): (withstand long journey)

travel [well] — [Ware:] lange Transporte vertragen

travel badly — [Ware:] lange Transporte nicht vertragen

3) (work as travelling sales representative) reisen; Vertreter/Vertreterin sein

travel in stationery — in Schreibwaren reisen (Kaufmannsspr.)

4) (move) sich bewegen; [Blick, Schmerz:] wandern; [Tier:] sich fortbewegen; [Licht, Schall:] sich ausbreiten

5) (coll.): (move briskly) kacheln (ugs.)

that car can really travel — das Auto zieht ganz schön ab (ugs.)
3. transitive verb,
(Brit.) - ll- zurücklegen [Strecke, Entfernung]; bereisen [Bezirk]; benutzen, passieren [Weg, Straße]

we had travelled 10 miles — wir waren 10 Meilen gefahren

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/121003/travel_about">travel about

* * *
['trævl] 1. past tense, past participle - travelled; verb
1) (to go from place to place; to journey: I travelled to Scotland by train; He has to travel a long way to school.) fahren

2) (to move: Light travels in a straight line.) sich bewegen

3) (to visit places, especially foreign countries: He has travelled a great deal.) reisen
2. noun
(the act of travelling: Travel to and from work can be very tiring.) das Reisen,das Fahren

- traveller
- travelogue
- travels
- travel agency
- travel bureau
- travel agent
- traveller's cheque
* * *

trav·el

[ˈtræv^əl]

I. vi

< BRIT - ll- or AM usu -l->

1. (journey) person reisen

to \travel by air fliegen

to \travel on business geschäftlich reisen [o unterwegs sein]

to \travel by car/train mit dem Auto/Zug fahren [o reisen]

to \travel first-class erster Klasse [o SCHWEIZ, ÖSTERR bes in der ersten Klasse] reisen

to \travel light mit leichtem Gepäck reisen

▪ to be \travelling with sb mit jdm auf Reisen sein

2. (move) sich akk [fort]bewegen

3. ( fam: speed) rasen fam

this car is really \travelling! dieses Auto hat einen ganz schönen Zahn drauf! sl

4. (react to travelling)

to \travel well/badly person lange Reisen vertragen/nicht vertragen; freight lange Transporte vertragen/nicht vertragen

5. ( dated: deal in) Vertreter/Vertreterin sein

he \travels in wines and spirits er arbeitet als Vertreter für Wein und Spirituosen

II. vt

< BRIT - ll- or AM usu -l->

to \travel a country/the world ein Land/die Welt bereisen

to \travel the length and breadth of a country kreuz und quer durch ein Land reisen

to \travel 20 km 20 km fahren [o zurücklegen

III. n

1. no pl (travelling) Reisen nt

2. pl (journey)

▪ \travels pl Reise f

IV. n modifier (firm, industry, statistics) Reise-

* * *
['trvl]
1. vi

1) (= make a journey) reisen

a lot — sie sind viel gereist, sie haben viele Reisen gemacht

he travels to work by car — er fährt mit dem Auto zur Arbeit

to London tomorrow — sie fährt morgen nach London

to Paris tomorrow — der Präsident reist morgen nach Paris

a long way — sie haben eine weite Reise or lange Fahrt hinter sich (dat); (fig) sie haben es weit gebracht (im Leben)

for 6 hours/300 kms — sie fuhren 6 Stunden lang/300 km

to travel (a)round the world — eine Reise um die Welt machen

to travel around a country — ein Land durchreisen or bereisen

2) (= go, move) sich bewegen; (sound, light) sich fortpflanzen

light travels at... — die Lichtgeschwindigkeit beträgt...

at 80 kph — wir fuhren 80 km/h

the parts travel along the conveyor belt — die Teile werden vom Förderband weiterbefördert

the electricity travels along the wire — der Strom fließt durch den Draht

too fast — Sie sind zu schnell gefahren

or traveling (US)! (inf) — er hatte vielleicht einen Zahn drauf!

wow! that's travelling (Brit) or traveling (US)! (inf) — Mann, das ist aber schnell!

3) (COMM) Vertreter(in) m(f) sein

he travels for a Berlin insurance firm — er ist Vertreter einer Berliner Versicherungsgesellschaft

4)

(wine etc) some wines do not travel well — manche Weine vertragen den Transport nicht

travels well — sein Humor kommt auch anderswo gut an

5)

(= pass) over the scene — seine Augen wanderten über die Szene

6) (TECH) sich hin- und herbewegen

as the piston travels from A to B — während sich der Kolben von A nach B bewegt

it doesn't travel freely — es bewegt sich schwer

the sliding doors don't travel freely — diese Schiebetüren gleiten nicht gut

7) (BASKETBALL) einen Schrittfehler machen

2. vt
area bereisen; distance zurücklegen, fahren; route fahren
3. n

1) no pl (= travelling) Reisen nt

to be fond of travel —

travel was difficult in the 18th century — im 18. Jahrhundert war das Reisen beschwerlich

2) pl (in country) Reisen pl; (hum, in town, building) Ausflüge pl, Gänge pl

if you meet him on your travels — wenn Sie ihm auf einer Ihrer Reisen begegnen

he's off on his travels again tomorrow — er verreist morgen wieder

3) (TECH) Weg m; (of instrument's needle etc) Ausschlag m; (of piston) Hub m

* * *

travel [ˈtrævl]

A s

1. Reisen n

2. (längere) Reise

3. pl, auch book of travels Reisebeschreibung f

4. TECH Bewegung f, Lauf m, Weg m, (Kolben- etc) Hub m:

the travel of a piston;

travel shot FILM Fahraufnahme f

B v/i prät und pperf -eled, besonders Br -elled

1. reisen, eine Reise machen:

travel through durchreisen, -fahren;

he has travel(l)ed widely er ist ein weit gereister Mann

2. WIRTSCH reisen (in in einer Ware), als (Handels)Vertreter(in) arbeiten ( for für)

3. a) ASTRON, PHYS, TECH sich bewegen

b) PHYS sich fortpflanzen:

light travels faster than sound;

at what speed does light travel? wie hoch ist die Lichtgeschwindigkeit?; → news 1

4. TECH sich hin- und herbewegen (Kolben etc)

5. fig schweifen, wandern:

his glance travel(l)ed over the crowd;

her mind travel(l)ed back to her childhood sie versetzte sich in ihre Kindheit zurück

6. den Transport (gut etc) vertragen (besonders verderbliche Ware)

7. umg

a) einen Zahn draufhaben

b) sausen

C v/t ein Land, auch WIRTSCH einen Vertreterbezirk bereisen, ein Gebiet durchwandern, eine Strecke zurücklegen

* * *
1. noun
Reisen, das; attrib. Reise-

be off on one's travels — verreist sein

if you see him on your travels,... — (joc.) wenn er dir über den Weg läuft,...
2. intransitive verb,
(Brit.) - ll-

1) (make a journey) reisen; (go in vehicle) fahren

travel a lot — viel reisen

2) (coll.): (withstand long journey)

travel [well] — [Ware:] lange Transporte vertragen

travel badly — [Ware:] lange Transporte nicht vertragen

3) (work as travelling sales representative) reisen; Vertreter/Vertreterin sein

travel in stationery — in Schreibwaren reisen (Kaufmannsspr.)

4) (move) sich bewegen; [Blick, Schmerz:] wandern; [Tier:] sich fortbewegen; [Licht, Schall:] sich ausbreiten

5) (coll.): (move briskly) kacheln (ugs.)

that car can really travel — das Auto zieht ganz schön ab (ugs.)
3. transitive verb,
(Brit.) - ll- zurücklegen [Strecke, Entfernung]; bereisen [Bezirk]; benutzen, passieren [Weg, Straße]

we had travelled 10 miles — wir waren 10 Meilen gefahren

Phrasal Verbs:

- travel about

* * *

v.

anreisen v.

reisen v.

verreisen v. n.

Reisen m.pl.

English-german dictionary > travel

9 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

10 Bibliography

■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).

■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.

■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.

■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.

■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.

■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.

■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)

■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.

■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.

■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.

■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.

■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.

■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.

■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.

■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.

■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reﬂections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.

■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)

■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)

■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.

■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.

■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.

■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.

■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.

■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.

■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.

■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.

■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.

■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.

■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.

■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.

■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.

■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.

■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.

■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.

■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.

■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)

■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)

■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)

■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)

■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.

■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.

■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.

■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.

■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.

■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.

■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.

■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)

■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)

■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)

■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)

■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)

■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.

■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.

■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)

■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.

■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.

■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.

■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)

■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.

■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.

■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.

■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.

■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.

■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.

■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.

■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])

■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.

■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.

■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.

■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.

■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.

■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)

■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)

■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.

■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.

■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).

■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.

■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.

■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.

■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)

■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)

■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.

■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.

■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)

■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)

■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.

■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.

■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.

■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.

■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.

■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.

■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.

■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.

■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.

■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.

■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.

■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.

■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.

■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.

■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.

■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.

■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.

■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)

■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:

■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)

■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.

■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.

■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)

■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In

■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.

■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)

■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)

■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.

■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.

■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.

■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.

■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)

■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.

■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.

■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.

■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.

■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.

■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.

■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conﬂict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.

■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)

■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.

■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.

■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.

■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)

■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).

■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.

■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.

■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.

■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)

■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.

■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)

■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)

■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.

■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.

■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.

■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.

■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.

■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.

■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.

■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.

■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.

■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin.

■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.

■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.

■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).

■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography

11 sein

n; -s, kein Pl. being; (Dasein) auch existence; Sein und Schein appearance and reality; mit allen Fasern seines Seins with every fib|re (Am. -er) of his being; Sein oder Nichtsein... to be or not to be...; es geht um Sein oder Nichtsein it is a question of survival ( oder a matter of life and death); das Sein bestimmt das Bewusstsein life determines consciousness

* * *

das Sein

existence; being

* * *
[zain]
nt -s, no pl
being no art; (PHILOS) (= Existenz, Dasein auch) existence no art; (= Wesen, Sosein) essence, suchness
Séín und Schein — appearance and reality

Séín oder Nichtsein — to be or not to be

* * *

das

1) (existence: When did the Roman Empire come into being?) being

2) (used with a present participle to form the progressive or continuous tenses: I'm reading; I am being followed; What were you saying?.) be

3) (used in giving or asking for information about something or someone: I am Mr Smith; Is he alive?; She wants to be an actress; The money will be ours; They are being silly.) be

4) (belonging to a male person already spoken about: John says it's his book; He says the book is his; No, his is on the table.) his

5) (belonging to it: The bird has hurt its wing.) its

6) (used instead of his, his or her etc where a person of unknown sex or people of both sexes are referred to: Everyone should buy his own ticket.) their

* * *

Sein

<-s>

[zain]

nt kein pl PHILOS existence

\Sein und Schein appearance and reality

* * *

das; Seins (Philos.) being; (Dasein) existence

Sein und Schein — appearance and reality

* * *

sein¹; ist, war, ist gewesen

A. v/i

1. allg be;

sind Sie es? is that you?;

wer ist dort oder

am Apparat? who’s speaking ( oder calling)?;

ist da jemand? is anybody there?;

ach, Sie sind es! oh, it’s you;

ich bin’s it’s me;

hallo, ich bin der Holger hullo, I’m Holger;

wer ist das (überhaupt)? who’s that?

2. von Beruf, Nationalität, Herkunft, Religion etc: be;

was ist dein Vater eigentlich (von Beruf)? what does your father actually do (for a living)?;

ich bin Lektor von Beruf I’m an editor (by trade);

von Beruf bin ich eigentlich Lehrer, aber ich arbeite als Autor I’m really a teacher (by profession), but I work as a writer;

er ist Christ/Moslem/Buddhist he’s a Christian/Muslim/Buddhist;

sind Sie Engländer oder

Engländerin? are you English?;

er ist aus Mexiko he’s ( oder he comes) from Mexico;

er ist wer umg he’s really somebody

3. (existieren) be (alive);

unser Vater ist nicht mehr form our father is no longer alive;

ich denke, also bin ich I think therefore I am;

wenn du nicht gewesen wärst if it hadn’t been for you

4. vor adj etc, in best. Zustand, bei best. Tätigkeit: be;

wir sind seit 1987/16 Jahren verheiratet we have been married since 1987/for 16 years;

er ist schon lange tot he has been dead for a long time;

sei(d) nicht so laut! don’t be so noisy, stop making such a noise;

sei nicht so frech! don’t be so cheeky;

sei so gut und … do me a favo(u)r and …, would you be so good as to …?;

sei er auch noch so reich no matter how rich he is, however rich he may be;

wie teuer es auch (immer) sein mag however expensive it may be;

er ist beim Lesen he’s reading;

sie ist am Putzen umg she’s doing the cleaning;

die Garage ist im Bau the garage is being built;

sie ist schon ein paar Mal im Fernsehen gewesen auch she’s made a few appearances on TV ( oder a few TV appearances);

sie ist jetzt 15 Jahre she’s 15 now;

es ist ein Jahr (her), seit it’s a year since, it was a year ago that;

ich bin ja nicht so umg I’m not like that;

sei doch nicht so! umg don’t be like that;

du bist wohl! umg you must be crazy!;

sei es, wie es sei be that as it may;

wenn dem so ist umg if that’s the case, in that case

5. (sich befinden, aufhalten) be;

es ist niemand zu Hause there’s nobody at home;

sie ist in Urlaub/zur Kur she’s on holiday/taking a cure;

warst du mal in London? have you ever been to London?

6. qualitativ:

wie ist das Wetter bei euch? how’s the weather ( oder what’s the weather like) with you?;

wie ist der Wein? how’s the wine?, what’s the wine like?;

wie ist er so als Chef? what’s he like as a boss?;

der Film/die Party war nichts umg the film (US auch movie)/party was a dead loss (US a washout)

7. geeignet, bestimmt:

Alkohol ist nichts für Kinder alcohol isn’t for children, children shouldn’t touch alcohol;

das ist nichts für mich that’s not my cup of tea; (bin an Kauf etc nicht interessiert) that’s not for me;

dies ist gegen die Schmerzen this is for the pain

8. (scheinen):

mir ist, als kenne ich ihn schon I have a feeling I know him;

es ist, als ob … it’s as though …

9. mit dat (sich fühlen):

mir ist kalt I’m cold, I feel cold;

mir ist schlecht I feel ill (besonders US sick);

mir ist nicht nach Arbeiten umg I don’t feel like working, I’m not in the mood for work

10. verantwortlich, schuldig etc:

wer war das? (wer hat das getan?) who did that?;

ich war es (habe es getan) it was me;

keiner will es gewesen sein nobody will admit they did it, nobody’s owning up;

du bist es! beim Fangenspielen: you’re it

11. mit zu (+inf):

die Waren sind zu senden an … the goods are to be sent to …;

das Spiel ist nicht mehr zu gewinnen the game can no longer be won, we can no longer win (the game);

da ist nichts (mehr) zu machen umg there’s nothing to be done ( oder one can do);

er ist nicht mehr zu retten he’s past saving; umg, fig he’s a lost cause, he’s beyond help;

es ist nun an dir zu (+inf) it’s up to you to … now;

es ist nicht an uns zu urteilen form it’s not for us to judge

12. MATH etc:

5 und 2 ist 7 five and two are ( oder is, make[s]) seven;

3 mal 7 ist 21 three times seven is ( oder are, make[s]) twenty-one;

x sei … let x be …

13. meist unbestimmt, oft in umg Wendungen:

ist was? umg is anything ( oder something) wrong?; auch provozierend: what’s the problem?;

was ist mit dir? umg what’s the matter ( oder what’s wrong) with you?;

so ist das nun mal umg that’s the way it is;

nun, wie ist’s? umg well, what about it (then)?;

wie ist es mit dir? umg what about you?;

mit dem Urlaub war nichts umg the holiday didn’t work out, the holiday fell through;

Nachtisch/Fernsehen ist heute nicht, Kinder umg there’s no sweet (US dessert)/television for you today, children;

was nicht ist, kann ja noch werden umg there’s plenty of time yet;

das war’s umg that’s it, that’s the lot;

war das alles? is that all ( oder the lot)?;

das wär’s für heute! umg that’s all for today

14. mit Verben:

etwas sein lassen (nicht tun) not do sth; (aufhören) stop doing sth;

lass es sein stop it; (rühr es nicht an) leave it alone; (kümmere dich nicht drum) don’t bother;

ich an deiner Stelle würde das sein lassen if I were you I wouldn’t have anything to do with it;

am besten lassen wir es ganz sein we’d better forget all about it;

muss das sein? do you have to?;

was sein muss, muss sein whatever will be, will be;

was soll das sein? what’s that supposed to be?;

das kann sein, kann oder

mag sein umg it’s possible, it could be;

das kann nicht sein that’s impossible, it can’t be

15. im Konjunktiv

es sei denn(, dass) unless;

sei es, dass … oder dass … whether … or …;

wie wär’s mit einer Partie Schach? how ( oder what) about a game of chess?;

na, wie wär’s mit uns beiden? umg how about the two of us getting together?;

und das wäre? umg and what might that be?

B. v/aux have;

ich bin ihm schon begegnet I’ve met him before;

die Sonne ist untergegangen the sun has set ( oder gone down);

er ist nach Berlin gegangen he has gone to Berlin;

ich bin bei meinem Anwalt gewesen I’ve been to see my lawyer;

als die Polizei kam, war er schon verschwunden when the police arrived he had disappeared;

er ist in Paris gesehen worden he has been seen in Paris;

ich bin in Böhmen/1972 geboren I was born in Bohemia/in 1972;

die Arbeiten sind beendet the jobs are finished;

der neue Kanzler ist gewählt the new Chancellor has been elected

sein²

A. poss pr

1. adjektivisch: his; Mädchen: her; Sache: its; Tier: meist its; Haustier: his, weiblich: her; Schiff, Staat: oft her; unbestimmt: one’s;

sein Glück machen make one’s fortune;

all sein bisschen Geld what little money he has ( oder had);

Seine Majestät His Majesty;

es kostet (gut) seine tausend Dollar it costs a good thousand dollars

2. substantivisch: his;

seiner, seine, sein(e)s, der (die, das) sein(ig)e his; Mädchen: hers;

jedem das Seine to each his own;

das Sein(ig)e tun do one’s share (bit umg); (sein Möglichstes tun) do one’s best

B. pers pr (gen von er und es) of him; Mädchen: of her;

er war seiner nicht mehr mächtig he had lost control of himself completely

* * *

das; Seins (Philos.) being; (Dasein) existence

Sein und Schein — appearance and reality

* * *

nur sing. (Dasein) n.

existence n. nur sing. n.

being n.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > sein

12 sein1;

ist, war, ist gewesen

I v/i

1. allg. be; sind Sie es? is that you?; wer ist dort oder am Apparat? who’s speaking ( oder calling)?; ist da jemand? is anybody there?; ach, Sie sind es! oh, it’s you; ich bin’s it’s me; hallo, ich bin der Holger hullo, I’m Holger; wer ist das ( überhaupt)? who’s that?

2. von Beruf, Nationalität, Herkunft, Religion etc.: be; was ist dein Vater eigentlich ( von Beruf)? what does your father actually do (for a living)?; ich bin Lektor von Beruf I’m an editor (by trade); von Beruf bin ich eigentlich Lehrer, aber ich arbeite als Autor I’m really a teacher (by profession), but I work as a writer; er ist Christ / Moslem / Buddhist he’s a Christian / Muslim / Buddhist; sind Sie Engländer oder Engländerin? are you English?; er ist aus Mexiko he’s ( oder he comes) from Mexico; er ist wer umg. he’s really somebody

3. (existieren) be (alive); unser Vater ist nicht mehr förm. our father is no longer alive; ich denke, also bin ich I think therefore I am; wenn du nicht gewesen wärst if it hadn’t been for you

4. vor Adj. etc., in best. Zustand, bei best. Tätigkeit: be; wir sind seit 1987 / 16 Jahren verheiratet we have been married since 1987 / for 16 years; er ist schon lange tot he has been dead for a long time; sei(d) nicht so laut! don’t be so noisy, stop making such a noise; sei nicht so frech! don’t be so cheeky; sei so gut und... do me a favo(u)r and..., would you be so good as to...?; sei er auch noch so reich no matter how rich he is, however rich he may be; wie teuer es auch ( immer) sein mag however expensive it may be; er ist beim Lesen he’s reading; sie ist am Putzen umg. she’s doing the cleaning; die Garage ist im Bau the garage is being built; sie ist schon ein paar Mal im Fernsehen gewesen auch she’s made a few appearances on TV ( oder a few TV appearances); sie ist jetzt 15 Jahre she’s 15 now; es ist ein Jahr ( her), seit it’s a year since, it was a year ago that; ich bin ja nicht so umg. I’m not like that; sei doch nicht so! umg. don’t be like that; du bist wohl! umg. you must be crazy!; sei es, wie es sei be that as it may; wenn dem so ist umg. if that’s the case, in that case

5. (sich befinden, aufhalten) be; es ist niemand zu Hause there’s nobody at home; sie ist in Urlaub / zur Kur she’s on holiday / taking a cure; warst du mal in London? have you ever been to London?

6. qualitativ: wie ist das Wetter bei euch? how’s the weather ( oder what’s the weather like) with you?; wie ist der Wein? how’s the wine?, what’s the wine like?; wie ist er so als Chef? what’s he like as a boss?; der Film / die Party war nichts umg. the film (Am. auch movie)/ party was a dead loss (Am. a washout)

7. geeignet, bestimmt: Alkohol ist nichts für Kinder alcohol isn’t for children, children shouldn’t touch alcohol; das ist nichts für mich that’s not my cup of tea; (bin an Kauf etc. nicht interessiert) that’s not for me; dies ist gegen die Schmerzen this is for the pain

8. (scheinen): mir ist, als kenne ich ihn schon I have a feeling I know him; es ist, als ob... it’s as though...

9. mit Dat (sich fühlen): mir ist kalt I’m cold, I feel cold; mir ist schlecht I feel ill (bes. Am. sick); mir ist nicht nach Arbeiten umg. I don’t feel like working, I’m not in the mood for work

10. verantwortlich, schuldig etc.: wer war das? (wer hat das getan?) who did that?; ich war es (habe es getan) it was me; keiner will es gewesen sein nobody will admit they did it, nobody’s owning up; du bist es! beim Fangenspielen: you’re it

11. mit zu (+ Inf.): die Waren sind zu senden an... the goods are to be sent to...; das Spiel ist nicht mehr zu gewinnen the game can no longer be won, we can no longer win (the game); da ist nichts ( mehr) zu machen umg. there’s nothing to be done ( oder one can do); er ist nicht mehr zu retten he’s past saving; umg., fig. he’s a lost cause, he’s beyond help; es ist nun an dir zu (+ Inf.) it’s up to you to... now; es ist nicht an uns zu urteilen förm. it’s not for us to judge

12. MATH. etc.: 5 und 2 ist 7 five and two are ( oder is, make[s]) seven; 3 mal 7 ist 21 three times seven is ( oder are, make[s]) twenty-one; x sei... let x be...

13. meist unbest., oft in umg. Wendungen: ist was? umg. is anything ( oder something) wrong?; auch provozierend: what’s the problem?; was ist mit dir? umg. what’s the matter ( oder what’s wrong) with you?; so ist das nun mal umg. that’s the way it is; nun, wie ist’s? umg. well, what about it (then)?; wie ist es mit dir? umg. what about you?; mit dem Urlaub war nichts umg. the holiday didn’t work out, the holiday fell through; Nachtisch / Fernsehen ist heute nicht, Kinder umg. there’s no sweet (Am. dessert)/ television for you today, children; was nicht ist, kann ja noch werden umg. there’s plenty of time yet; das war’s umg. that’s it, that’s the lot; war das alles? is that all ( oder the lot)?; das wär’s für heute! umg. that’s all for today

14. mit Verben: etw. sein lassen (nicht tun) not do s.th.; (aufhören) stop doing s.th.; lass es sein stop it; (rühr es nicht an) leave it alone; (kümmere dich nicht drum) don’t bother; ich an deiner Stelle würde das sein lassen if I were you I wouldn’t have anything to do with it; am besten lassen wir es ganz sein we’d better forget all about it; muss das sein? do you have to?; was sein muss, muss sein whatever will be, will be; was soll das sein? what’s that supposed to be?; das kann sein, kann oder mag sein umg. it’s possible, it could be; das kann nicht sein that’s impossible, it can’t be

15. im Konjunktiv es sei denn(, dass) unless; sei es, dass... oder dass... whether... or...; wie wär’s mit einer Partie Schach? how ( oder what) about a game of chess?; na, wie wär’s mit uns beiden? umg. how about the two of us getting together?; und das wäre? umg. and what might that be?

II Hilfsv. have; ich bin ihm schon begegnet I’ve met him before; die Sonne ist untergegangen the sun has set ( oder gone down); er ist nach Berlin gegangen he has gone to Berlin; ich bin bei meinem Anwalt gewesen I’ve been to see my lawyer; als die Polizei kam, war er schon verschwunden when the police arrived he had disappeared; er ist in Paris gesehen worden he has been seen in Paris; ich bin in Böhmen / 1972 geboren I was born in Bohemia / in 1972; die Arbeiten sind beendet the jobs are finished; der neue Kanzler ist gewählt the new Chancellor has been elected

—

sein2

I Poss. Pron.

1. adjektivisch: his; Mädchen: her; Sache: its; Tier: meist its; Haustier: his, weiblich: her; Schiff, Staat: oft her; unbestimmt: one’s; sein Glück machen make one’s fortune; all sein bisschen Geld what little money he has ( oder had); Seine Majestät His Majesty; es kostet ( gut) seine tausend Dollar it costs a good thousand dollars

2. substantivisch: his; seiner, seine, sein(e)s, der (die, das) sein(ig)e his; Mädchen: hers; jedem das Seine to each his own; das Sein(ig) e tun do one’s share (bit umg.); (sein Möglichstes tun) do one’s best

II pers. Pron. ( Gen von er und es) of him; Mädchen: of her; er war seiner nicht mehr mächtig he had lost control of himself completely

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > sein1;

13 Cubitt, William

SUBJECT AREA: Civil engineering, Ports and shipping, Railways and locomotives

[br]

b. 1785 Dilham, Norfolk, England

d. 13 October 1861 Clapham Common, Surrey, England

[br]

English civil engineer and contractor.

[br]

The son of a miller, he received a rudimentary education in the village school. At an early age he was helping his father in the mill, and in 1800 he was apprenticed to a cabinet maker. After four years he returned to work with his father, but, preferring to leave the parental home, he not long afterwards joined a firm of agricultural-machinery makers in Swanton in Norfolk. There he acquired a reputation for making accurate patterns for the iron caster and demonstrated a talent for mechanical invention, patenting a self-regulating windmill sail in 1807. He then set up on his own as a millwright, but he found he could better himself by joining the engineering works of Ransomes of Ipswich in 1812. He was soon appointed their Chief Engineer, and after nine years he became a partner in the firm until he moved to London in 1826. Around 1818 he invented the treadmill, with the aim of putting prisoners to useful work in grinding corn and other applications. It was rapidly adopted by the principal prisons, more as a means of punishment than an instrument of useful work.

From 1814 Cubitt had been gaining experience in civil engineering, and upon his removal to London his career in this field began to take off. He was engaged on many canal-building projects, including the Oxford and Liverpool Junction canals. He accomplished some notable dock works, such as the Bute docks at Cardiff, the Middlesborough docks and the coal drops on the river Tees. He improved navigation on the river Severn and compiled valuable reports on a number of other leading rivers.

The railway construction boom of the 1840s provided him with fresh opportunities. He engineered the South Eastern Railway (SER) with its daringly constructed line below the cliffs between Folkestone and Dover; the railway was completed in 1843, using massive charges of explosive to blast a way through the cliffs. Cubitt was Consulting Engineer to the Great Northern Railway and tried, with less than his usual success, to get the atmospheric system to work on the Croydon Railway.

When the SER began a steamer service between Folkestone and Boulogne, Cubitt was engaged to improve the port facilities there and went on to act as Consulting Engineer to the Boulogne and Amiens Railway. Other commissions on the European continent included surveying the line between Paris and Lyons, advising the Hanoverian government on the harbour and docks at Hamburg and directing the water-supply works for Berlin.

Cubitt was actively involved in the erection of the Crystal Palace for the Great Exhibition of 1851; in recognition of this work Queen Victoria knighted him at Windsor Castle on 23 December 1851.

Cubitt's son Joseph (1811–72) was also a notable civil engineer, with many railway and harbour works to his credit.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Knighted 1851. FRS 1830. President, Institution of Civil Engineers 1850 and 1851.

Further Reading

Obituary, 1862, Minutes of 'the Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engineers 21:552– 8.

LRD

Biographical history of technology > Cubitt, William

См. также в других словарях:

Paris Marathon — The official race logo Date April Location Paris, France … Wikipedia

Paris — This article is about the capital of France. For other uses, see Paris (disambiguation). Paris Motto: Fluctuat nec mergitur (Latin: It is tossed by the waves, but does not sink ) … Wikipedia

Berlin — This article is about the capital of Germany. For other uses, see Berlin (disambiguation). Berlin State of Germany Left to right: Berliner … Wikipedia

Paris Commune — This article is about the government of Paris in 1871. For the Commune during the French Revolution, see Paris Commune (French Revolution). The Commune of Paris La Commune de Paris ← … Wikipedia

Berlin-Tegel Airport — Infobox Airport name = Berlin Tegel Airport nativename = Flughafen Berlin Tegel nativename r = Berlin Airport in Tegel IATA = TXL ICAO = EDDT type = Public owner = operator = Berlin Airports city served = Berlin, Germany location = Tegel… … Wikipedia

Tania Long — Tatiana Long (29 April 1913, Berlin, Germany mdash;4 September 1998) was a journalist and war correspondent during WWII.Early lifeShe was the daughter and only child of Robert Edward Crozier Long and his wife, Tatiana Mouravieff. After several… … Wikipedia

Berlin Brandenburg Airport — Flughafen Berlin Brandenburg Willy Brandt (under construction) … Wikipedia

Paris-Charles de Gaulle Airport — Aéroport Paris Charles de Gaulle Roissy Airport … Wikipedia

From the beginnings to Avicenna — Jean Jolivet INTRODUCTION Arabic philosophy began at the turn of the second and third centuries of the Hegira, roughly the ninth and tenth centuries AD. The place and the time are important. It was in 133/750 that the ‘Abbāssid dynasty came to… … History of philosophy

PARIS — PARIS, capital of france . In 582, the date of the first documentary evidence of the presence of Jews in Paris, there was already a community owning at least a synagogue, situated in the neighborhood of the present church of St. Julien le Pauvre … Encyclopedia of Judaism

Berlin Crisis of 1961 — History of Berlin This article is part of a series Weimar Republic (1919–33) … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

it's a long way from Paris to Berlin

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

it's a long way from Paris to Berlin

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: